Theosophist/Vol11: Difference between revisions
(Created page with "{{Theosophist volume | number = 11}} {{Theosophist number | year = 1889 | volume = 11 | number = 1 | month = October }} {{ Theosophist item | id = 011-0001-01 | year = 1889 | volume = 11 | number = 1 | month = October | page = 1 | title = A Chat on the Roof (I) | author = | author signed = Unsigned | comment = | type = | links to text = |...") |
(Update volume 11 contents: scan-checked ranges, supplementary materials, letters and contributor links) |
||
| Line 7: | Line 7: | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0001-01 | | id = 011-0001-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| Line 13: | Line 14: | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
| page = 1 | | page = 1-8 | ||
| title = A Chat on the Roof | | title = A Chat on the Roof | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0009-01 | | id = 011-0009-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| Line 28: | Line 30: | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
| page = 9 | | page = 9-13 | ||
| title = A Shin-Shu Catechism | | title = A Shin-Shu Catechism | ||
| author = | | author = [[Kato, Sho-Kwaku|Sho-Kwaku Kato]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Continuation from vol. 10, p. 756. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0013-01 | | id = 011-0013-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| Line 43: | Line 46: | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
| page = 13 | | page = 13-15 | ||
| title = Contentment | | title = Contentment | ||
| author = | | author = [[Hawthorn, Grace|Grace Hawthorn]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = [https://hpb.narod.ru/ContentmentGH.html Theosophical Library] | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0015-01 | | id = 011-0015-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| Line 58: | Line 62: | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
| page = 15 | | page = 15-21 | ||
| title = Elohistic Teachings | | title = Elohistic Teachings | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0021-01 | | id = 011-0021-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| Line 73: | Line 78: | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
| page = 21 | | page = 21-24 | ||
| title = The Wisdom of the Son of Sirach | | title = The Wisdom of the Son of Sirach | ||
| author = | | author = G. A. H. J. | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = G. A. H. J., F. T. S. | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0024-01 | | id = 011-0024-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| Line 88: | Line 94: | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
| page = 24 | | page = 24-30 | ||
| title = Conversation between a Theosophist | | title = Conversation between a Theosophist and an Enquirer | ||
| author = | | author = [[Naida, P. Iyalu|P. Iyalu Naida]] | ||
| author signed = P Iyaloo Naidu | | author signed = P. Iyaloo Naidu, F. T. S. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Continuation. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0030-01 | | id = 011-0030-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| Line 104: | Line 111: | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
| page = 30 | | page = 30 | ||
| title = | | title = [Postscript to “Conversation between a Theosophist and an Enquirer”, by P. Iyaloo Naidu] | ||
| author = | | author = Ed. | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0030-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
| page = 34 | | page = 30-34 | ||
| title = | | title = Self-Knowledge and Self-Culture | ||
| author = | | author = [[Daji, Jehanghir Cursetji|Jehanghir Cursetji Daji]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = J. K. Daji | ||
| comment = | | comment = Continuation. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0034-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
| page = 39 | | page = 34-39 | ||
| title = | | title = Le Phare de l’Inconnu | ||
| author = | | author = [[Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna|Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = H. P. Blavatsky | ||
| comment = | | comment = Conclusion. Translated from ''La Revue Théosophique''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = {{BCW-page|v=11|p=276|text=BCW 11:276-283}} | ||
| | | translations = [https://ru.teopedia.org/lib/%D0%91%D0%BB%D0%B0%D0%B2%D0%B0%D1%82%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D0%95.%D0%9F._-_%D0%9F%D1%83%D1%82%D0%B5%D0%B2%D0%BE%D0%B4%D0%BD%D1%8B%D0%B9_%D1%81%D0%B2%D0%B5%D1%82_%D0%9D%D0%B5%D0%B2%D0%B5%D0%B4%D0%BE%D0%BC%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%BE Russian] | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0039-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
| page = 50 | | page = 39-50 | ||
| title = | | title = Leprosy in Ancient India | ||
| author = | | author = [[Bhashyacharya, Nadaduri|Nadaduri Bhashyacharya]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Pandit N. Bhashya Charya | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0050-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
| page = | | page = 50-54 | ||
| title = | | title = As Others See Us | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes an Anglo-Indian writer. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0055-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
| page = | | page = 55-56 | ||
| title = The | | title = The Aryan Maori | ||
| author = | | author = [[Bhashyacharya, Nadaduri|Nadaduri Bhashyacharya]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Pandit N. Bhashya Charya | ||
| comment = | | comment = Review of Edward Tregear’s book. Adyar Oriental Library, September 14, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0057-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = October | | month = October | ||
| page = | | page = 57 | ||
| title = The | | title = The Tarot | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Review of ''Le Tarot des Bohémiens'', by Papus. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0058-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October | ||
| page = | | page = 58-59 | ||
| title = | | title = The Madras Journal of Literature and Science for the Session 1888-89 | ||
| author = | | author = [[Bhashyacharya, Nadaduri|Nadaduri Bhashyacharya]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Pandit N. Bhashya Charya | ||
| comment = | | comment = Adyar Oriental Library, September 25, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0059-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October | ||
| page = | | page = 59-60 | ||
| title = | | title = Sankhyakarika | ||
| author = | | author = [[Bhashyacharya, Nadaduri|Nadaduri Bhashyacharya]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Pandit N. Bhashya Charya | ||
| comment = | | comment = Adyar Oriental Library, September 25, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0060-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October | ||
| page = | | page = 60 | ||
| title = | | title = Books Received | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Lists ''La Terre'', by Adolphe d’Assier, and ''Why I Became a Theosophist'', by Annie Besant. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0060-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October | ||
| page = | | page = 60 | ||
| title = | | title = Errata | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Corrections to “The Age of Patanjali” in the September 1889 issue. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0061-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October | ||
| page = | | page = 61-62 | ||
| title = | | title = The Purdah | ||
| author = | | author = K. C. M. | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to the editor. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0062-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October | ||
| page = | | page = 62 | ||
| title = | | title = [Reply to “The Purdah”, by K. C. M.] | ||
| author = | | author = Ed. | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0063-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October | ||
| page = | | page = 63 | ||
| title = The | | title = The Secret Doctrine and Castes | ||
| author = | | author = [[Sankariah, A.|A. Sankariah]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = A. Sankariah, F. T. S. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to the editor. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0064-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October | ||
| page = | | page = 64 | ||
| title = | | title = [Caste and the Bhagavad Gita] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Narayaniah, B. K.|B. K. Narayaniah]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = B. K. Narayaniah, F. T. S. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. Letter to the editor. Chittur. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0064-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October | ||
| page = | | page = 64 | ||
| title = | | title = The Province of Theosophy | ||
| author = | | author = [[Mookerji, Kali Prasanna|Kali Prasanna Mookerji]]; [[Roy, Nafar Das|Nafar Das Roy]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Kaly Prosonna Mukarjee, F. T. S.; Nafar Das Roy, F. T. S. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to the editor. Berhampore, Bengal. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0064-03 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = 1 | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October | ||
| page = | | page = 64 | ||
| title = | | title = [Reply to “The Province of Theosophy”, by Kaly Prosonna Mukarjee and Nafar Das Roy] | ||
| author = | | author = Ed. | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{Theosophist | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0001-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = i | |||
| title = The President | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0001-03 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = i | ||
| title = | | title = A Convention at Bombay | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0001-04 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = i-ii | ||
| title = | | title = Ceylon. Mr. Powell’s Tour | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From ''The Buddhist''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0001-05 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = i-ii | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter from Trincomalee] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Powell, Charles Francis|Charles Francis Powell]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Charles F. Powell | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. To ''The Buddhist''. Trincomalee. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0002-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = ii | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter from Batticaloa] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Powell, Charles Francis|Charles Francis Powell]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Charles F. Powell | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. To ''The Buddhist''. Batticaloa. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0002-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = ii-iii | ||
| title = | | title = Resolutions of Confidence | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0003-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = iii-iv | ||
| title = | | title = Bombay Section. Report of the General Secretary | ||
| author = | | author = [[Daji, Jehanghir Cursetji|Jehanghir Cursetji Daji]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = J. K. Daji | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0004-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = iv-v | ||
| title = | | title = “As a Man Soweth so He Reapeth” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0005-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = v | ||
| title = | | title = Incorporation | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0005-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = v | ||
| title = | | title = Mr. Judge’s Tour | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0005-03 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = v | ||
| title = | | title = The Bombay “Publication Fund” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0005-04 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = v | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on the printing press of the Bombay Publication Fund] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Tookaram Tatya|Tookaram Tatya]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. Requests printing work for the new press. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0005-05 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = v | ||
| title = | | title = A Resting Place for Holy Men | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Reprinted from the ''Indian Mirror''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0006-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = vi | ||
| title = | | title = A Sad Loss | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Obituary of Cecilia Dias-Ilangakoon. From ''The Buddhist''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0006-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = vi | ||
| title = | | title = Mrs. Besant and Theosophy | ||
| author = | | author = Bengali Journalist | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = From the ''Indian Spectator''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0006-03 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = vi-vii | ||
| title = | | title = Quite Theosophical! | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes Lord Reay’s speech from ''The Tribune''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0007-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = vii | ||
| title = | | title = Mr. Samuel Laing’s Belief | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0007-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = vii | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on good and evil] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Laing, Samuel|Samuel Laing]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. To the ''Indian Spectator''. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0007-03 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = vii-viii | ||
| title = | | title = Backwards or Forwards? | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0007-04 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = vii-viii | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on Christianity and civilization] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Macdonald, K. S.|K. S. Macdonald]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. To ''The Statesman''. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0008-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = viii | ||
| title = | | title = The Word “Native” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0008-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = viii-ix | ||
| title = | | title = Fatal Jewels | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From ''The Hindu''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0009-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = ix | ||
| title = | | title = The Hindu Theological High School | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From ''The Hindu''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0009-03 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = ix-x | ||
| title = | | title = The Dravidians and Caste | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Reprinted from ''The Hindu''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0010-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = x-xi | ||
| title = | | title = Vedic Learning | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes a correspondent of the ''Madras Mail''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0010-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = x | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on the revival of Vedic learning] | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned, untitled. To the ''Madras Mail''. Describes the school founded at Benares by Paribrajak Sreekrishna Prosonno. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0011-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xi | ||
| title = | | title = The Drink Demon | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0011-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xi | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on drunkenness in India] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Evans, Thomas|Thomas Evans]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. Extract from a letter to the English press; the writer is described as the Rev. Thomas Evans of Mussoorie. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{Theosophist | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0012-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = xii | |||
| title = Total Abstinence | |||
| page = | |||
| title = | |||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From ''The Hindu'', September 6, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0012-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xii | ||
| title = | | title = An Appeal to My Brethren | ||
| author = | | author = [[Raghunath Rao, R.|R. Raghunath Rao]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = R. Ragoonath Row | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter proposing a total-abstinence association at Madras. From ''The Hindu'', September 6, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0012-03 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xii | ||
| title = | | title = An Active Society | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0012-04 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xii | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on the Bellary Sanmarga Samaj] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Swaminatha Aiyar, T. A.|T. A. Swaminatha Aiyar]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = T. A. Swaminatha Aiyar, F. T. S. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. To the editor; signed by the secretary of the Bellary Sanmarga Samaj. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0012-05 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xii | ||
| title = | | title = Costly Bridegrooms | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0012-06 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xii | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on the cost of marriage] | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned, untitled. To ''The Statesman''. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0012-07 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xii-xiii | ||
| title = | | title = A Famous Hindu Shrine at Madras | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From ''The Pioneer''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0013-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xiii-xiv | ||
| title = | | title = Prize Ring Piety | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Morning Post''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0014-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xiv | ||
| title = | | title = A Sensible “Communication” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From the ''Banner of Light'', January 5, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0014-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xiv | ||
| title = | | title = New “Thought Reader” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From the ''Amrita Bazar Patrika''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0014-03 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xiv-xv | ||
| title = A | | title = A Bombay Witch Story | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From ''The Statesman'', reporting the ''Bombay Gazette''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0015-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xv | ||
| title = | | title = Edison’s Queer Power | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0016-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xvi | ||
| title = | | title = Another Reincarnation of Jesus | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From the ''Lahore Tribune''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0016-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xvi | ||
| title = | | title = Please Remark | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0016-03 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 1 | ||
| month = | | month = October+ | ||
| page = | | page = xvi | ||
| title = | | title = A Correction | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist | |||
{{Theosophist number | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0065-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
| page = | | page = 65-72 | ||
| title = | | title = “Infidel Bob” | ||
| author = | | author = [[Harte, Richard|Richard Harte]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = R. H. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Robert G. Ingersoll. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0073-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
| page = | | page = 73-75 | ||
| title = | | title = Pahalvi Selections | ||
| author = | | author = N. D. K. | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0075-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
| page = | | page = 75-82 | ||
| title = | | title = Elohistic Teachings | ||
| author = | | author = [[Pratt, Henry|Henry Pratt]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Henry Pratt, M. D. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Continuation. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0083-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
| page = | | page = 83-87 | ||
| title = | | title = A Study in Symbolism | ||
| author = | | author = [[Iyer, P. R. Venkatarama|P. R. Venkatarama Iyer]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Continuation from vol. 10, p. 669. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0087-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
| page = | | page = 87-88 | ||
| title = | | title = A Disgrace to Their Master | ||
| author = | | author = Herman | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0089-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
| page = | | page = 89-92 | ||
| title = | | title = A Shin-Shu Catechism | ||
| author = | | author = [[Kato, Sho-Kwaku|Sho-Kwaku Kato]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Conclusion. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0093-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
| page = | | page = 93-97 | ||
| title = | | title = Christianity and Theosophy | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. A protest from some Christian Theosophists. With an editorial introduction. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0098-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
| page = | | page = 98-107 | ||
| title = | | title = The Age of Sri Sankaracharya | ||
| author = | | author = [[Bhashyacharya, Nadaduri|Nadaduri Bhashyacharya]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Pandit N. Bhashya Charya | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0108-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
| page = | | page = 108-121 | ||
| title = | | title = A Chat on the Roof | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. II. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0121-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
| page = | | page = 121-125 | ||
| title = | | title = Sandillya-Upanishad of Atharvana-Veda | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{Theosophist | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0126-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
| page = 126-128 | |||
| title = Critics of Christianity | |||
| page = | |||
| title = | |||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Historical and other. A list of books. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0128-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
| page = | | page = 128 | ||
| title = | | title = “The Sorcerous Science” | ||
| author = | | author = Edmic Diet | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to the editor. Santa Cruz, California, U. S. A., August 26, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0128-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November | ||
| page = | | page = 128 | ||
| title = | | title = [Reply to “The Sorcerous Science”, by Edmic Diet] | ||
| author = | | author = Ed. | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0017-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xvii-xx | ||
| title = | | title = The President in Great Britain | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Pall Mall Gazette'' and an interview with H. S. Olcott from the ''Kensington Churchman''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0020-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xx-xxi | ||
| title = | | title = Order by the President | ||
| author = | | author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = H. S. Olcott | ||
| comment = | | comment = London, September 27, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0021-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxi | ||
| title = The | | title = The Bombay Conference | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0021-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxi | ||
| title = The | | title = The Permanent Fund | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Communicated. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0021-04 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxi-xxii | ||
| title = | | title = Report of the Recording Secretary | ||
| author = | | author = [[Charlu, T. Vijayaraghava|T. Vijayaraghava Charlu]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = T. Vijia Raghava Charlu | ||
| comment = | | comment = For October 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0022-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxii-xxiii | ||
| title = | | title = Mr. Chas. F. Powell | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0022-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxii-xxiii | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on the tour of southern Ceylon] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Powell, Charles Francis|Charles Francis Powell]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Charles F. Powell | ||
| comment = Untitled. To ''The Buddhist''. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0023-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 2 | |||
| month = November+ | |||
| page = xxiii | |||
| title = Mrs. Ilangakoon’s Death | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. Olcott | |||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0023-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxiii | ||
| title = | | title = New Branch in America | ||
| author = | | author = [[Judge, William Quan|William Quan Judge]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = William Q. Judge | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society. New York, August 28, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0023-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxiii | ||
| title = | | title = Another New Branch | ||
| author = | | author = [[Judge, William Quan|William Quan Judge]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = William Q. Judge | ||
| comment = | | comment = September 30, 1889. Announces the Kansas City Theosophical Society. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0023-04 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxiii | ||
| title = | | title = New Zealand | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0024-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxiv | ||
| title = | | title = Acknowledgment | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0024-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxiv | ||
| title = | | title = Obituary | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0024-04 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxiv | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on the death of Kanailal Das] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Basu, Upendranath|Upendranath Basu]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Upendra Nath Basu | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. To the editor; from the secretary of the Kasi Tatwa Sabha, Benares. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0024-05 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxiv-xxv | ||
| title = | | title = Incorporation in America | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''Why I Became a Theosophist'', by Annie Besant. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0025-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxv | ||
| title = | | title = Fellows and Branches | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Letter from an unnamed member of the American Section, with an editorial introduction. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0025-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxv | ||
| title = | | title = Study the Vedas! | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''Chips from a German Workshop'', by F. Max Müller. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0026-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxvi | ||
| title = | | title = Let in the Light | ||
| author = | | author = [[Besant, Annie|Annie Besant]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Mrs. Besant | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0026-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxvi | ||
| title = | | title = Our “Teachers” | ||
| author = | | author = [[Besant, Annie|Annie Besant]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Mrs. Besant | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0026-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxvi-xxvii | ||
| title = | | title = The Old-New Science | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes Shelley and ''The Zoist'', July 1850. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0027-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxvii | ||
| title = | | title = The Hidden Player | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From ''The Buddhist''; quotes T. H. Huxley. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0027-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxvii | ||
| title = | | title = Why Mrs. Besant Joined the Theosophical Society | ||
| author = | | author = [[Besant, Annie|Annie Besant]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Mrs. Besant | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0027-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxvii | ||
| title = | | title = Intellectual Growth | ||
| author = | | author = [[Besant, Annie|Annie Besant]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Mrs. Besant | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{Theosophist | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0027-04 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = xxvii-xxviii | |||
| title = Nirvana | |||
| author = [[Kenealy, Edward Vaughan Hyde|Edward Vaughan Hyde Kenealy]] | |||
| author signed = Dr. Keneally | |||
| comment = From the introduction to ''The Book of Fo''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0028-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxviii | ||
| title = | | title = [Postscript to “Nirvana”, by Edward Vaughan Kenealy] | ||
| author = | | author = Ed. | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0028-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxviii | ||
| title = | | title = How Chengerengacheh Was Converted | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Desatir''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0028-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxviii-xxix | ||
| title = | | title = The Incompleteness of Atheism | ||
| author = | | author = [[Besant, Annie|Annie Besant]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Mrs. Besant | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0029-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxix-xxx | ||
| title = | | title = “Seen through a Glass, Darkly” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| in | | translations = | ||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0029-02 | |||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 2 | |||
| month = November+ | |||
| page = xxix-xxx | |||
| title = [Open letter to the churches: contemporary thought in South India] | |||
| author = Missionaries in Madras | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Untitled. Extract from an open letter to the churches. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0030-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxx | ||
| title = | | title = Another Peep through the Dark Glass | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0030-04 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxx | ||
| title = | | title = [Open letter to the churches: social and religious change in South India] | ||
| author = | | author = Missionaries in Madras | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. Extract from the same open letter quoted in “Seen through a Glass, Darkly”. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0030-05 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxx-xxxi | ||
| title = The | | title = The Mystery of Clairvoyance | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''The Zoist'', June 1850. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0031-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxxi | ||
| title = | | title = Pedantic System-Mongers | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes “A Survey of Sanskrit”, by E. Aldred Williams, from ''The Path'', September 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0032-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxxii | ||
| title = | | title = Ceremonial Branding | ||
| author = | | author = [[Bhashyacharya, Nadaduri|Nadaduri Bhashyacharya]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = N. Bhashya Charya | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to ''The Hindu'', reprinted with an introductory sentence. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0032-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxxii | ||
| title = | | title = Amending Opinions | ||
| author = | | author = [[Besant, Annie|Annie Besant]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Mrs. Besant | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0032-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxxii-xxxiii | ||
| title = | | title = Marriage Laws | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''The Pioneer''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0034-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxxiv | ||
| title = | | title = Lucus a Non Lucendo! | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''Truth''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0034-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxxiv-xxxv | ||
| title = | | title = Bully for Him! | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From ''The Hindu''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0034-04 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxxiv-xxxv | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on the Raja of Tehri and Surgeon Hanley] | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned, untitled. Bareilly. Quoted from a correspondent through ''The Hindu''. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0035-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxxv-xxxvi | ||
| title = | | title = Teaching Black Magic | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''New York World''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0036-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 2 | ||
| month = | | month = November+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxxvi-xxxviii | ||
| title = | | title = The Rev. Robinson’s “Christa Bhakta” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Discusses ''Srimanta Swami the Mystic; or the Romance of an Indian Jogi'', by D. Robinson. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist | |||
{{Theosophist number | |||
| year = | | year = 1889 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0129-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
| page = | | page = 129-136 | ||
| title = | | title = The Dweller of the Threshold | ||
| author = | | author = [[Hartmann, Franz|Franz Hartmann]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = F. Hartmann, M. D. | ||
| comment = | | comment = A chapter on alchemy. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0136-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
| page = | | page = 136-138 | ||
| title = | | title = Param Kalyan Gita | ||
| author = | | author = [[Bisvas, Nakur Chandra|Nakur Chandra Bisvas]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Translated extracts from the work by Shiva Narayan Swami. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0139-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
| page = | | page = 139-146 | ||
| title = | | title = Elohistic Teachings | ||
| author = | | author = [[Pratt, Henry|Henry Pratt]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Henry Pratt, M. D. | ||
| comment = | | comment = II. Ontological—A Functioning Universe. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0147-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
| page = | | page = 147-154 | ||
| title = | | title = Self-Knowledge and Self-Culture | ||
| author = | | author = [[Daji, Jehanghir Cursetji|Jehanghir Cursetji Daji]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = J. K. Daji | ||
| comment = | | comment = Continuation. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0154-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
| page = | | page = 154-158 | ||
| title = | | title = A Study in Esoteric Christianity | ||
| author = | | author = H. A. V. | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{Theosophist | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0158-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
| page = 158-163 | |||
| title = Sandillya-Upanishad of Atharvana Veda | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Continuation. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0163-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
| page = | | page = 163-168 | ||
| title = | | title = Universal Applications of Doctrine | ||
| author = | | author = [[Judge, William Quan|William Quan Judge]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = W. Q. J. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Reprinted from ''The Path'', October 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = [https://ru.teopedia.org/lib/%D0%94%D0%B6%D0%B0%D0%B4%D0%B6_%D0%A3.%D0%9A._-_%D0%A3%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%B2%D0%B5%D1%80%D1%81%D0%B0%D0%BB%D1%8C%D0%BD%D0%BE%D0%B5_%D0%BF%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%BC%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%B8%D0%B5_%D1%83%D1%87%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%B8%D1%8F Russian] | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0169-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
| page = | | page = 169-174 | ||
| title = | | title = The Symbolism of Caste Marks | ||
| author = | | author = [[Iyer, P. R. Venkatarama|P. R. Venkatarama Iyer]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = P. R. Venkatarama Iyer, F. T. S. | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0174-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
| page = | | page = 174 | ||
| title = | | title = Cashmere and Its Prince | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Review of the book by Jogendra Chandra Bose. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0174-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
| page = | | page = 174-175 | ||
| title = | | title = Zoroastrianism in the Light of Occult Philosophy | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0175-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
| page = | | page = 175 | ||
| title = | | title = Bibliotheca Platonica | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Review of vol. 1, no. 1, July–August 1889, edited by Thomas M. Johnson. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0175-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
| page = | | page = 175-176 | ||
| title = | | title = Heavy Blows | ||
| author = | | author = [[Mookerji, Kali Prasanna|Kali Prasanna Mookerji]] | ||
| author signed = F | | author signed = K. P. Mukherji, F. T. S. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to the editor. Berhampore, October 27, 1889. | ||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0176-01 | |||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 3 | |||
| month = December | |||
| page = 176 | |||
| title = [Reply to “Heavy Blows”, by K. P. Mukherji] | |||
| author = Ed. | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Untitled. | |||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0176-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December | ||
| page = | | page = 176 | ||
| title = | | title = Sun and Moon Breaths | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Question to the readers. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0039-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxxix | ||
| title = The | | title = The President’s Tour | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0039-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxxix | ||
| title = | | title = A Well Known Figure | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From the Birmingham ''Daily Gazette''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0039-04 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xxxix-xl | ||
| title = | | title = “Have We Lived on This Earth Before?” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From the ''Northern Whig''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0040-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xl | ||
| title = | | title = Dublin Honored | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Methodist Times''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0041-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xli-xliii | ||
| title = | | title = Notes on the Situation | ||
| author = | | author = [[Harte, Richard|Richard Harte]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = R. H. | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0043-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xliii | ||
| title = The | | title = The Bombay Conference | ||
| author = | | author = [[Daji, Jehanghir Cursetji|Jehanghir Cursetji Daji]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = J. K. Daji | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0043-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xliii | ||
| title = | | title = A Considerable Difference | ||
| author = | | author = [[Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna|Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = H. P. Blavatsky | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to the editor of the ''Sunday Times''. London, October 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = {{BCW-page|v=11|p=504|text=BCW 11:504}} | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0044-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xliv-xlv | ||
| title = | | title = Mr. Powell’s Tour | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From ''The Buddhist''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0044-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xliv | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on the tour from Galle to Matara] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Powell, Charles Francis|Charles Francis Powell]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Charles F. Powell | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. From ''The Buddhist''. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0044-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xliv-xlv | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on the tour from Dondra to Galle] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Powell, Charles Francis|Charles Francis Powell]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Charles F. Powell | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. From ''The Buddhist''. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0045-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xlv | ||
| title = | | title = Theosophical Society, American Section | ||
| author = | | author = [[Judge, William Quan|William Quan Judge]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = William Q. Judge | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras, India. New York, October 4, 1889. General Secretary’s Office, P. O. Box 2659, 21 Park Row. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{Theosophist | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0045-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = xlv | |||
| title = [Reply to “Theosophical Society, American Section”, by William Q. Judge] | |||
| author = Ed. | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Untitled. | |||
| page = | |||
| title = | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0045-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xlv | ||
| title = | | title = Carrying Out Our Professions | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Discusses the ''People’s Advocate'' of Washington. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0045-04 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xlv | ||
| title = | | title = What the Advocate Says | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''The Advocate''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0046-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xlvi | ||
| title = | | title = Acknowledgments | ||
| author = | | author = [[Raghunath Rao, R.|R. Raghunath Rao]]; [[Harte, Richard|Richard Harte]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = R. Ragoonath Row; Richard Harte | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0046-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xlvi | ||
| title = | | title = A Good Move | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| in | | translations = | ||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0046-03 | |||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 3 | |||
| month = December+ | |||
| page = xlvi | |||
| title = [Letter on theosophical clubs in Bengal] | |||
| author = [[Mookerji, Kali Prasanna|Kali Prasanna Mookerji]] | |||
| author signed = K. P. Mukherji | |||
| comment = Untitled. Berhampur, Bengal. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0046-04 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xlvi | ||
| title = | | title = Death of M. D’Assier | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0046-05 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xlvi-xlvii | ||
| title = | | title = Report of the Recording Secretary, for November, 1889 | ||
| author = | | author = [[Charlu, T. Vijayaraghava|T. Vijayaraghava Charlu]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = T. Vijiaraghava Charlu | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0046-06 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xlvi | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on theosophical work in Queensland] | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned, untitled. To the recording secretary. Toowoomba, Queensland. Extract from an unnamed theosophist. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0047-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xlvii | ||
| title = | | title = Obituary | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. P. Sadasiva Moodoliar and Renaud Thurman. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0047-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xlvii | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on the death of P. Sadasiva Moodoliar] | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned, untitled. From the secretary of the Cantonment Branch, Bangalore. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0047-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xlvii-xlviii | ||
| title = | | title = Practical Suggestions | ||
| author = | | author = [[Mookerji, Kali Prasanna|Kali Prasanna Mookerji]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = K. P. Mukherji, F. T. S. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Berhampur. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0048-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xlviii-xlix | ||
| title = | | title = An Interesting Discussion | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Report of a discussion in the Toda Betta Theosophical Society, Ootacamund. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0049-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = xlix | ||
| title = | | title = [Postscript to “An Interesting Discussion”] | ||
| author = | | author = Ed. | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0050-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = l | ||
| title = | | title = Our “Peculiar Nonsense” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0050-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = l | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on Theosophy] | ||
| author = Catholicus | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Untitled. To an unnamed Dublin daily newspaper. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0050-04 | |||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 3 | |||
| month = December+ | |||
| page = l | |||
| title = Proud Lucifer’s Humble Appeal | |||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Manchester Examiner'', October 24, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0050-05 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = l-li | ||
| title = | | title = They Ask for Bread and Get a “Rock” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''The Rock''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0051-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = li | ||
| title = | | title = A New Religion | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Birmingham Times''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0052-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = lii | ||
| title = | | title = A One Legged Theory | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0052-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = lii | ||
| title = | | title = Gobbled Up! | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0052-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = lii-liii | ||
| title = | | title = Sir William’s “Soft Solder” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0053-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = liii-liv | ||
| title = | | title = Racial Differences | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Amrita Bazar Patrika''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{Theosophist | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0054-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = liv | |||
| title = A Disavowal | |||
| author = [[Harte, Richard|Richard Harte]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Letter to the editor of the ''Freethinker'', London. Editor’s Office, ''The Theosophist'', Adyar, Madras, November 19, 1889. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0054-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = liv-lv | ||
| title = | | title = “Our Friends the Enemy” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Discusses the ''Madras Christian College Magazine''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0055-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = lv | ||
| title = | | title = Stupid Intolerance | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0055-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = lv-lvi | ||
| title = | | title = Meddlesome Macdonald | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Karnataka Prakasika''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0056-01 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = lvi-lvii | ||
| title = | | title = Well Done Dr. Salzer! | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''Hope''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0057-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = lvii | ||
| title = | | title = “Our Institutions Have Been Our Ruin” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From ''The Hindu''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0057-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = lvii-lviii | ||
| title = | | title = Decline of Buddhism at Benares | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From the ''Madras Mail'', with editorial comments. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0058-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = lviii-lix | ||
| title = | | title = Dangerous Knowledge | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes Parabolanus in ''Theosophical Siftings''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0059-02 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = lix | ||
| title = | | title = Shame! | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Madras Mail''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0059-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = lix-lx | ||
| title = | | title = The Shade of Mesmer Avenged! | ||
| author = | | author = [[Mueller, A.|A. Mueller]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Dr. A. Mueller | ||
| comment = | | comment = From the ''Harbinger of Light''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0060-03 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = lx | ||
| title = | | title = “Who Laughs Last, Laughs Best” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes James Esdaile’s petition from ''The Zoist'', October 1853. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| year = | | id = 011-0060-04 | ||
| year = 1889 | |||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 3 | ||
| month = | | month = December+ | ||
| page = | | page = lx | ||
| title = | | title = Madame Blavatsky’s New Books | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist | |||
{{Theosophist number | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | }} | ||
| title = | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0177-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 4 | |||
| month = January | |||
| page = 177-182 | |||
| title = “To Your Tents, Oh Israel!” | |||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0182-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 182-185 | ||
| title = The | | title = The Age of Sri Sankaracharya | ||
| author = | | author = [[Bhashyacharya, Nadaduri|Nadaduri Bhashyacharya]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = N. Bhashya Charya | ||
| comment = | | comment = Continuation. Adyar Oriental Library, September 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0186-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 186-193 | ||
| title = | | title = “Infidel Bob” | ||
| author = | | author = [[Harte, Richard|Richard Harte]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = R. H. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Continuation. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0193-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 193-195 | ||
| title = | | title = Hindu Daily Prayers and Supplications | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From a Hindu tract. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0195-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 195-206 | ||
| title = | | title = Elohistic Teachings | ||
| author = | | author = [[Pratt, Henry|Henry Pratt]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Henry Pratt, M. D. | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0206-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 206-209 | ||
| title = | | title = The “Satnamis” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Reprinted from ''Gazetteer of the Central Provinces of India'', edited by Charles Grant, 1870, pp. 100-108. Communicated by Ishan Ch. Das. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0210-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 210-215 | ||
| title = | | title = The Visit of Apollonius to the Mahatmas of India | ||
| author = | | author = [[Thurstan, Frederic W.|Frederic W. Thurstan]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = F. W. Thurstan, M. A. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Lucknow. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0216-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 216-218 | ||
| title = | | title = The Theosophical Society | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Reprinted from the ''Indian Mirror'', November 22, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0218-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 218-219 | ||
| title = | | title = The Yavanas | ||
| author = | | author = [[Iyer, N. Chidambaram|N. Chidambaram Iyer]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{Theosophist | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0219-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = 219-223 | |||
| title = Yavanas and Madhyadesa | |||
| author = [[Bhashyacharya, Nadaduri|Nadaduri Bhashyacharya]] | |||
| author signed = Pandit N. Bhashya Charya | |||
| comment = Reply to N. Chidambaram Iyer. Adyar Oriental Library. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0224-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 224 | ||
| title = | | title = A Lecture on the Christian and Hindu Doctrines of Creation | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Review of the work by Ch. Venkatachalam Pantulu Garu. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0224-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 224 | ||
| title = | | title = Was Swedenborg a Theosophist? | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Review of the work by J. L. Williams. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0224-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 224 | ||
| title = | | title = A Hand-Book of Temperance | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Published by a member of the Calcutta Band of Hope. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0224-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 224 | ||
| title = | | title = The Astral Light | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Review of the work by Nizida. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0224-05 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 224 | ||
| title = | | title = Addresses Delivered before the London Spiritualist Alliance | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Addresses delivered during 1884–1888. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0224-06 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January | ||
| page = | | page = 224 | ||
| title = | | title = Can It Be Love? | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Review of the work by Wm. C. Eldon Serjeant. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0061-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxi | ||
| title = | | title = Death of Pandit N. Bashya Charya | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0062-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxii | ||
| title = | | title = The President’s Return | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0062-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxii-lxvii | ||
| title = | | title = The Bombay Conference | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0064-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxiv-lxv | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter to Theosophists present at the Bombay meeting] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = H. S. Olcott | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. London, December 7, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0065-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxv | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on Theosophical work in America] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Fullerton, Alexander|Alexander Fullerton]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. New York, November 24, 1889. Private letter to Richard Harte, read at the Bombay Conference. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0065-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxv | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on cooperation between London, New York and Adyar] | ||
| author = | | author = [[Mead, George Robert Stow|George Robert Stow Mead]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = G. R. S. Mead | ||
| comment = | | comment = Untitled. London, December 12, 1889. Private letter to Richard Harte, read at the Bombay Conference. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0068-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxviii | ||
| title = | | title = Report of the Recording Secretary for December 1889 | ||
| author = | | author = [[Charlu, T. Vijayaraghava|T. Vijayaraghava Charlu]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = T. Vijiaraghava Charlu | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0068-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxviii | ||
| title = | | title = [Letter on the revival of the Calcutta Branch] | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned, untitled. From the librarian of the Calcutta Branch to the recording secretary. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0068-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxviii-lxix | ||
| title = | | title = America | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0069-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxix | ||
| title = | | title = Ceylon | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0069-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxix | ||
| title = | | title = Official Notice | ||
| author = | | author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]]; [[Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna|Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = H. S. Olcott; H. P. Blavatsky | ||
| comment = | | comment = London, November 1889. Appointment of Charles F. Powell as temporary general secretary of the Ceylon Section. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{Theosophist | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0069-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = lxix | |||
| title = Who Shall Hypnotise the Children? | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Translation from ''Satyalokaya'', quoted through the ''Ceylon Independent'', December 16, 1889. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0070-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxx | ||
| title = | | title = The First Italian Theosophical Society | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0070-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxx | ||
| title = | | title = New Branch in America | ||
| author = | | author = [[Judge, William Quan|William Quan Judge]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = William Q. Judge | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras. P. O. B. 2659, New York City, November 7, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0070-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxx | ||
| title = | | title = “With Friendship and Brotherly Esteem” | ||
| author = | | author = [[Wolleb, Theo. G. Ed.|Theodore G. Ed. Wolleb]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Theo. G. Ed. Wolleb | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras. Oakland, California, November 3, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0070-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxx | ||
| title = | | title = Obituary | ||
| author = | | author = [[Banerjee, Jogesh Chandra|Jogesh Chandra Banerjee]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Jogesh Chunder Banerjee | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society. Behar Theosophical Society, Bankipur, December 12, 1889. Death of Govind Charan. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0071-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxi | ||
| title = | | title = Much Obliged, Mrs. Evans | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Letter from the Theosophical Publishing Co., Ltd., to the assistant treasurer of the Theosophical Society, October 25, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0071-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxi | ||
| title = | | title = A Generous Donation | ||
| author = | | author = [[Judge, William Quan|William Quan Judge]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = William Q. Judge | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to the treasurer of the Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras, India. General Secretary’s Office, New York, October 24, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0071-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxi | ||
| title = | | title = Acknowledgments | ||
| author = | | author = [[Raghunath Rao, R.|R. Raghunath Rao]]; [[Harte, Richard|Richard Harte]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = R. Ragoonath Row; Richard Harte | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0071-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxi-lxxii | ||
| title = | | title = Bellary Sanmarga Samaj | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Secretary’s report for November 1888 (date as printed). | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0072-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxii-lxxiv | ||
| title = The | | title = The Social Reform Conference | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Includes reports of speeches by R. Raghunath Rao and Pandita Ramabai from the ''Bombay Gazette''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0074-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxiv-lxxv | ||
| title = | | title = Forged Forgeries | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the London correspondent of ''The Hindu''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0075-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxv-lxxvi | ||
| title = | | title = Muddled Rule-Makers | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0076-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxvi-lxxvii | ||
| title = | | title = How the Theosophical Acorn Was Planted | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''Theosophical Siftings'', vol. 2, no. 10. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0077-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxvii | ||
| title = | | title = A Word to the Unwise | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''Theosophical Siftings'', vol. 2, no. 10, including an extract from “A Year of Theosophy”. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0077-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxvii-lxxviii | ||
| title = | | title = Mrs. Annie Besant in Nottingham | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From the ''Nottingham Guardian'', November 11, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0078-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxviii-lxxix | ||
| title = | | title = Well Said, Bishop John F. Hurst | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes “The Temperance Question in India” from ''The Century Magazine''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0079-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxix | ||
| title = | | title = How Japan Honors Art | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Discusses Josiah Conder’s “The Theory of Japanese Flower Arrangements” in ''Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0079-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxix-lxxx | ||
| title = | | title = Jehovah | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes Edward Vaughan Kenealy’s ''The Book of Fo''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0080-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxx-lxxxi | ||
| title = | | title = Dæmons and “Guides” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes Porphyry’s ''Life of Plotinos'', from ''Bibliotheca Platonica'', July-August 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{Theosophist | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0081-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = lxxxi | |||
| title = The Brahmos’ Lament | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Indian Messenger''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0081-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxi | ||
| title = | | title = “Religious” Scruples | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the collector of Ganjam on famine relief. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0081-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxi-lxxxii | ||
| title = | | title = The Emotional Indian Mind | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes Pratap Chandra Mozoomdar’s note on moral education. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0082-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxii | ||
| title = | | title = “A Rose by Any Other Name” | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Bombay Gazette''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0082-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxii-lxxxiii | ||
| title = | | title = The Impersonal God of Zoroastrians | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Extract from ''The Theosophist'', quoted through ''Zoroastrianism in the Light of Occult Philosophy''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0083-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxiii | ||
| title = | | title = Buried Philosophy | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes Mackenzie Cobban in ''The Academy''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0083-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxiii-lxxxiv | ||
| title = | | title = Venerable Alphabets | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From the ''Hindu Patriot''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0084-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxiv | ||
| title = | | title = Pious Cannibalism | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Madras Mail''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0084-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxiv-lxxxv | ||
| title = | | title = Shining Examples | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the London correspondent of the ''Bombay Gazette''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0085-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxv | ||
| title = | | title = Superstition, or What? | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. From the Oregon correspondent of the ''St. Louis Globe-Democrat'', with editorial comments. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0085-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 4 | ||
| month = | | month = January+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxv-lxxxvi | ||
| title = | | title = Neo-Idolatry | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Philadelphia Press''. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist number | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0225-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February | ||
| page = | | page = 225-231 | ||
| title = | | title = Tearing Off the “Sheep’s Clothing” | ||
| author = | | author = [[Powell, Charles Francis|Charles Francis Powell]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Charles Francis Powell, F. T. S. | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0231-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February | ||
| page = | | page = 231-235 | ||
| title = | | title = Sarvasaro-Upanishad of Krishna-Yajur-Veda | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{Theosophist | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0235-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February | ||
| page = 235-243 | |||
| title = “Infidel Bob” | |||
| page = | |||
| title = | |||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Continuation. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0244-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February | ||
| page = | | page = 244-248 | ||
| title = | | title = The Goddess of Wealth | ||
| author = | | author = [[Rama Prasad|Rama Prasad]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0249-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February | ||
| page = | | page = 249-257 | ||
| title = | | title = Elohistic Teachings | ||
| author = | | author = [[Pratt, Henry|Henry Pratt]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = Henry Pratt, M. D. | ||
| comment = | | comment = IV. Anthropological—The Origin of Man. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0257-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February | ||
| page = | | page = 257-263 | ||
| title = | | title = The Visit of Apollonius to the Mahatmas of India | ||
| author = | | author = [[Thurstan, Frederic W.|Frederic W. Thurstan]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = F. W. Thurstan, M. A. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Continuation. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0263-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February | ||
| page = | | page = 263-272 | ||
| title = The | | title = The Age of Sri Sankaracharya | ||
| author = | | author = [[Bhashyacharya, Nadaduri|Nadaduri Bhashyacharya]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = N. Bhashya Charya | ||
| comment = | | comment = Conclusion. Adyar Oriental Library. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0272-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February | ||
| page = | | page = 272-273 | ||
| title = | | title = Aphorisms from Sanskrit | ||
| author = | | author = [[Bisvas, Nakur Chandra|Nakur Chandra Bisvas]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Continuation. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0274-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February | ||
| page = | | page = 274-278 | ||
| title = | | title = Persecution by the Freethinkers | ||
| author = | | author = [[Jagannathiah, R.|R. Jagannathiah]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = R. Jagannathiah, F. T. S. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Bellary, December 10, 1889. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0279-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February | ||
| page = | | page = 279-281 | ||
| title = | | title = The Key to Theosophy | ||
| author = | | author = Alpha | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Review of the book by H. P. Blavatsky. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0281-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February | ||
| page = | | page = 281-283 | ||
| title = The | | title = The Voice of the Silence | ||
| author = | | author = [[Harte, Richard|Richard Harte]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = R. H. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Review of the book by H. P. Blavatsky. | ||
| type = | | type = review | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0284-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February | ||
| page = | | page = 284 | ||
| title = | | title = “My Prophetic Soul, My Uncle!” | ||
| author = | | author = [[Mookerji, Kali Prasanna|Kali Prasanna Mookerji]] | ||
| author signed = F. | | author signed = K. P. Mukherji, F. T. S. | ||
| comment = | | comment = Letter to the editor. Berhampur. | ||
| type = | | type = correspondence | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0087-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxvii | ||
| title = | | title = A New Executive Board | ||
| author = | | author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]]; [[Old, Walter Richard|Walter Richard Old]] | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = H. S. Olcott; Walter Old | ||
| comment = | | comment = Official order. President’s Office, London, December 25, 1889. Attested by Walter Old. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0087-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxvii | ||
| title = The | | title = The Esoteric Section | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. Communicated. | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| | | translations = | ||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0088-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxviii | ||
| title = | | title = The President’s Return | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = | | comment = Unsigned. | ||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0088-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = lxxxviii | |||
| title = The President’s Reception | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From Ceylon correspondence in the ''Madras Mail'', January 24 and 25, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0088-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = lxxxviii-lxxxix | |||
| title = A Valuable Recruit | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Communicated. Edward Douglas Fawcett. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0089-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = lxxxix | |||
| title = Official Order: Mr. Powell in India | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. Olcott | |||
| comment = Colombo, Ceylon, January 21, 1890. | |||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| in | | translations = | ||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0089-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = lxxxix | |||
| title = Mr. Powell’s Greeting | |||
| author = [[Powell, Charles Francis|Charles Francis Powell]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = To my brothers in India. Colombo, January 21, 1890. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{ Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011- | {{Theosophist item | ||
| id = 011-0089-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | | year = 1890 | ||
| volume = 11 | | volume = 11 | ||
| number = | | number = 5 | ||
| month = | | month = February+ | ||
| page = | | page = lxxxix | ||
| title = | | title = Ceylon | ||
| author = | | author = | ||
| author signed = | | author signed = | ||
| comment = Unsigned. Communicated. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0089-05 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = lxxxix-xc | |||
| title = Mr. Chas. F. Powell’s Movements | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0090-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xc-xci | |||
| title = Report of the Recording Secretary for January 1890 | |||
| author = [[Charlu, T. Vijayaraghava|T. Vijayaraghava Charlu]] | |||
| author signed = T. Vijia Raghava Charlu | |||
| comment = | | comment = | ||
| type = | | type = | ||
| links to text = | | links to text = | ||
| in | | translations = | ||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0090-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xc | |||
| title = [Letter on the death of N. Bhashya Charya] | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned, untitled. To the recording secretary; from an unnamed gentleman at Bangalore. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0090-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xc | |||
| title = [Letter on Theosophical work at Padmanabhapuram] | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned, untitled. To the recording secretary; the writer’s name is not given. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0091-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xci | |||
| title = [Letter on Theosophical literature and moral education] | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned, untitled. From the librarian of the Calcutta Branch to the recording secretary. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0091-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xci-xcii | |||
| title = America | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0092-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xcii | |||
| title = Japan | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Communicated; reports a letter from Odsu Letsunen. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0093-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xciii | |||
| title = A Portrait of the Founders | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''Light''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0093-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xciii | |||
| title = The Bombay Conference | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0093-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xciii-xciv | |||
| title = The Conference Subscription | |||
| author = [[Daji, Jehanghir Cursetji|Jehanghir Cursetji Daji]] | |||
| author signed = J. K. Daji | |||
| comment = Bombay, January 23, 1890. General Secretary, Bombay Section, 11 Kalbedovie Road, Fort, Bombay. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0094-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xciv | |||
| title = From America | |||
| author = [[Judge, William Quan|William Quan Judge]] | |||
| author signed = William Q. Judge | |||
| comment = Letter to Henry S. Olcott. General Secretary’s Office, American Section, New York, December 13, 1889. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0095-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xcv | |||
| title = A Talk with Sumungala | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0095-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xcv | |||
| title = An Acquisition | |||
| author = [[Iyengar, T. Venkatarama|T. Venkatarama Iyengar]] | |||
| author signed = T. Vencatarama Iyengar | |||
| comment = Letter to the recording secretary, January 17, 1890; from the secretary of the Ootacamund Branch. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0095-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xcv | |||
| title = Our Late Loss | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Report of R. Ragoonath Row’s tribute to N. Bhashya Charya, from the ''Madras Times''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0095-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xcv-xcix | |||
| title = The Late Pandit N. Bhashyacharya | |||
| author = [[Charlu, S. E. Gopala|S. E. Gopala Charlu]] | |||
| author signed = S. E. Gopalacharlu | |||
| comment = Madras, January 10, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0099-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = xcix-c | |||
| title = The Anniversary of the Bombay Branch of the T. S. | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0100-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = c | |||
| title = “The Ablest Woman in England” | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes the New York ''Truthseeker'' on Annie Besant. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0100-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = c-ci | |||
| title = The Popular Idolatry | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes Satyendra Nath Tagore’s address on Rammohun Roy. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0101-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = ci | |||
| title = “The Sins of the Father” | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0101-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = ci-cii | |||
| title = The Buddha Rays at Badulla | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0102-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = cii | |||
| title = [Letter on the Buddha rays at Badulla] | |||
| author = [[Pannasara, Rambupola|Rambupola Pannasara]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Untitled. To H. S. Olcott. Describes observations made at Badulla on May 6, 1887; the letter itself is undated. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0102-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = cii | |||
| title = [Comment on the letter on the Buddha rays at Badulla, by Rambupola Pannasara] | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = Untitled. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0102-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = cii-ciii | |||
| title = Christian Missions in India | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Letter to the ''Madras Mail''. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0103-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = ciii-civ | |||
| title = Occult Sciences of Eastern Magic | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From the ''Times of India''; discusses Edward Rehatsek’s paper. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0104-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 5 | |||
| month = February+ | |||
| page = civ | |||
| title = Bismark’s Wise Saw | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist number | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0285-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 285-292 | |||
| title = The Outlook | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. Olcott, P. T. S. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0293-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 293-300 | |||
| title = A Talk with Sumangala | |||
| author = [[Fawcett, Edward Douglas|Edward Douglas Fawcett]] | |||
| author signed = E. Douglas Fawcett | |||
| comment = Is Southern Buddhism Materialistic? | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0300-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 300-303 | |||
| title = A Clerical Booby-Trap | |||
| author = [[Harte, Richard|Richard Harte]] | |||
| author signed = R. H. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0303-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 303-310 | |||
| title = Elohistic Teachings | |||
| author = [[Pratt, Henry|Henry Pratt]] | |||
| author signed = Henry Pratt, M. D. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0311-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 311-317 | |||
| title = A Chat on the Roof | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Continuation. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0318-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 318-323 | |||
| title = The Temperance Movement in Japan | |||
| author = [[Sawai, F.|F. Sawai]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0324-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 324-329 | |||
| title = Christian Theosophy | |||
| author = One of the Staff | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Discussion of G. W. Allen’s lecture. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0330-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 330-334 | |||
| title = The Prophecy of the Bhagavata as to the Future Rulers of India | |||
| author = [[Rama Prasad|Rama Prasad]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0335-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 335-337 | |||
| title = Died at His Post | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. Olcott, P. T. S. | |||
| comment = Charles Francis Powell. | |||
| type = obituary | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0338-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 338-343 | |||
| title = The “Guide of the Perplexed” of Maimonides | |||
| author = [[Fawcett, Edward Douglas|Edward Douglas Fawcett]] | |||
| author signed = E. D. F. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0343-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 343 | |||
| title = The Danish West Indies | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = Review of ''Leaflets from the Danish West Indies'', by Charles Edwin Taylor. | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0344-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 344-345 | |||
| title = Re-Incarnation: A Study of Forgotten Truth | |||
| author = [[Fawcett, Edward Douglas|Edward Douglas Fawcett]] | |||
| author signed = E. D. F. | |||
| comment = Review of the book by E. D. Walker. | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0345-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 345-346 | |||
| title = Theosophy in Western Lands | |||
| author = [[Cleather, Alice Leighton|Alice Leighton Cleather]] | |||
| author signed = A. L. C. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0346-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March | |||
| page = 346 | |||
| title = [Letter to F. Max Müller on entering the Sannyasa order] | |||
| author = [[Udayashankar, Gaorishankar|Gaorishankar Udayashankar]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Untitled. Extract quoted in “Theosophy in Western Lands”, via F. Max Müller’s “What to Do with Our Old People”, ''The New Review'', December 1889. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0105-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cv | |||
| title = Special Notices | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. Olcott | |||
| comment = Adyar, February 27, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0105-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cv | |||
| title = The Esoteric Section in the East | |||
| author = [[Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna|Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] | |||
| author signed = H. P. Blavatsky | |||
| comment = Theosophical Society, Esoteric Section, London, December 28, 1889. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = {{BCW-page|v=12|p=89|text=BCW 12:89}} | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0105-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cv-cvi | |||
| title = Report of the Recording Secretary for February 1890 | |||
| author = [[Charlu, T. Vijayaraghava|T. Vijayaraghava Charlu]] | |||
| author signed = T. Vijia Raghava Charlu | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0106-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cvi | |||
| title = [Letter on Theosophical studies at Benares] | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned, untitled. From the secretary of the Benares Theosophical Society to the recording secretary. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0106-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cvi-cvii | |||
| title = British Section | |||
| author = [[Old, Walter Richard|Walter Richard Old]] | |||
| author signed = W. R. Old | |||
| comment = Report of the General Council meeting held at 17 Lansdowne Road, London W., December 18, 1889. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0107-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cvii-cviii | |||
| title = The Colombo Theosophical Convention | |||
| author = [[Anagarika Dharmapala|Anagarika Dharmapala]] | |||
| author signed = Dhammapala Hevavitarana | |||
| comment = Report of the convention held at Colombo, January 28, 1890. Approved by H. S. Olcott. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0108-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cviii-cix | |||
| title = Opening of a Buddhist School | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From ''The Buddhist''. Wellawatta, January 26, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0109-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cix-cx | |||
| title = Theosophy in Sweden | |||
| author = [[Zander, Gustaf|Gustaf Zander]]; [[Åkerberg, A.|A. Åkerberg]]; [[Pfeiff, V.|V. Pfeiff]]; [[Zander, Emil|Emil Zander]]; [[Cederschiöld, Amélie|Amélie Cederschiöld]] | |||
| author signed = G. Zander; A. Åkerberg; V. Pfeiff; Emil Zander; Amelie Cederschiöld | |||
| comment = Annual report for 1889, made by the council of the Swedish Branch, January 12, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0110-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cx | |||
| title = Theosophical Activity in Japan | |||
| author = [[Oka, M.|M. Oka]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Letter to H. S. Olcott from the manager of the Ladies’ Association, Shimochaya Machi, Nagoya, Japan. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0111-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxi | |||
| title = New Branch in America | |||
| author = [[Judge, William Quan|William Quan Judge]] | |||
| author signed = William Q. Judge | |||
| comment = Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras, India. General Secretary’s Office, New York, January 7, 1890. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0111-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxi | |||
| title = The Late Bombay Meeting | |||
| author = [[Daji, Jehanghir Cursetji|Jehanghir Cursetji Daji]] | |||
| author signed = J. K. Daji | |||
| comment = Letter to the editor, February 16, 1890. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0111-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxi | |||
| title = Acknowledgment | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0111-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxi | |||
| title = The Late Chas. F. Powell | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0112-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxii | |||
| title = Good Bye and Good Luck | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From ''Lucifer'', January 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0112-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxii | |||
| title = “H. P. B.” | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Introduces two letters about H. P. Blavatsky. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0112-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxii | |||
| title = Madame Blavatsky | |||
| author = [[Jacobi, B.|B. Jacobi]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Letter to the editor of the Birmingham ''Daily Gazette''. London School of Medicine, January 6, 1890. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0112-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxii | |||
| title = The Prophetess of Theosophy | |||
| author = Boiler | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Letter to the editor of the Sheffield ''Daily Telegraph'', January 2, 1890. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0113-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxiii | |||
| title = She Never Betrayed a Trust | |||
| author = [[Besant, Annie|Annie Besant]] | |||
| author signed = Mrs. Annie Besant | |||
| comment = From the ''National Reformer'', quoted through the ''Madras Mail''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0113-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxiii | |||
| title = Booked for Nirvana | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From the ''Ceylon Times''; report of E. D. Fawcett’s conversion to Buddhism. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0113-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxiii | |||
| title = Death of a Dear Friend | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. Olcott | |||
| comment = From ''The Buddhist''. Obituary of Andris Perera Dharma Gunawardana. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0113-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxiii-cxiv | |||
| title = An Imposing Cremation | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From the ''Ceylon Times''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0114-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxiv | |||
| title = Welcomed Back | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From the ''Amrita Bazar Patrika''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0114-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxiv-cxv | |||
| title = The Theosophical Conference of Bombay | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From ''Saraswati'', February 3, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0115-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxv | |||
| title = The Work of the Theosophical Society | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Extract from an address by the secretary of the Calcutta Psycho-Religious Society, reported in ''The Statesman''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0115-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxv-cxvi | |||
| title = The “Theosophical Tract Series” | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0116-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxvi | |||
| title = Drinking and Meat-Eating | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0116-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxvi | |||
| title = Turning the “Key” | |||
| author = [[Mookerji, Kali Prasanna|Kali Prasanna Mookerji]] | |||
| author signed = K. P. Mukherji, F. T. S. | |||
| comment = Letter from the A. B. B. Theosophical Society, Berhampur, Bengal. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0116-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxvi | |||
| title = Religious Suicide | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Letter to the editor from an unnamed correspondent. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0116-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxvi-cxvii | |||
| title = “The Spirits of the Departed” | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Extract from the ''Khuddaka Patha'', seventh sutra, translated by Robert Caesar Childers; with editorial comments. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0117-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxvii | |||
| title = A Nucleus of Universal Enmity | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''The Hindu''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0117-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxvii-cxviii | |||
| title = The Divining Rod | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0118-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxviii | |||
| title = [Letter on water divining at East Challow] | |||
| author = [[Reynolds, W. Brooks|W. Brooks Reynolds]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Untitled. To the editor of the ''North Wilts Herald''. Challow Park, Wantage, January 9, 1890. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0118-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 6 | |||
| month = March+ | |||
| page = cxviii | |||
| title = “The Theosophist” | |||
| author = [[Charlu, T. Vijayaraghava|T. Vijayaraghava Charlu]] | |||
| author signed = T. Vijia Raghava Charlu | |||
| comment = Circular letter to former subscribers and patrons of the magazine. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist number | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0347-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 347-351 | |||
| title = Sumangala Maha Nayaka | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0352-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 352-359 | |||
| title = Psychology and Neo-Materialism | |||
| author = [[Fawcett, Edward Douglas|Edward Douglas Fawcett]] | |||
| author signed = E. Douglas Fawcett | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0360-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 360-366 | |||
| title = Will and Its Relation to Conscience | |||
| author = [[Shargha, Ikbal Kishen|Ikbal Kishen Shargha]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0367-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 367-373 | |||
| title = The Prophecy of the Bhagavata as to the Future Rulers of India | |||
| author = [[Rama Prasad|Rama Prasad]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Continuation. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0373-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 373-375 | |||
| title = An Instructive Case | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0375-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 375-379 | |||
| title = Neralamba-Upanishad of Sukla-Yajur-Veda | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0379-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 379-387 | |||
| title = Elohistic Teachings | |||
| author = [[Pratt, Henry|Henry Pratt]] | |||
| author signed = Henry Pratt, M. D. | |||
| comment = VI. The Problem Submitted by Nature to Man. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0388-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 388-390 | |||
| title = Hegel’s Views of Zoroastrianism | |||
| author = [[Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich|Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel]] | |||
| author signed = G. W. F. Hegel | |||
| comment = Extract from ''The Philosophy of History'', communicated with an introduction by D. J. Medhora. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0390-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 390-397 | |||
| title = The Symbolism in “Yagna” | |||
| author = [[Iyer, P. R. Venkatarama|P. R. Venkatarama Iyer]] | |||
| author signed = P. R. Venkatarama Iyer, F. T. S. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0397-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 397-399 | |||
| title = Who Invented Altruism? | |||
| author = [[Hudson, J.|J. Hudson]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0399-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 399-400 | |||
| title = Christian Theosophy | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0400-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 400 | |||
| title = [Letter announcing the Christo-Theosophical Society] | |||
| author = [[Allen, G. W.|G. W. Allen]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Untitled. Quoted in “Christian Theosophy”. Contact address: 3, Featherstone-buildings, High Holborn, W. C. Meetings: St. Nicholas Club, 81a, Queen Victoria-street, London, Thursdays at 4:15 p.m. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0401-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 401-403 | |||
| title = Literary Notices | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Reviews of ''A Working Glossary'', ''Dreams and Dream Stories'', ''The Woman Clothed with the Sun'', ''The Key of Solomon the King'', ''Struggle for Religious and Political Liberty'', ''Thoth'', Tolstoi’s stories, ''The Indian Religions'', d’Assier’s works, ''The Coming Creed of the World'', and ''Les Origines et les Fins''. | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0404-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 404-406 | |||
| title = Theosophy in Western Lands | |||
| author = [[Cleather, Alice Leighton|Alice Leighton Cleather]] | |||
| author signed = A. L. C. | |||
| comment = From the London correspondent. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0406-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 406-407 | |||
| title = Some Pertinent Questions | |||
| author = D. W. C. | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0407-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April | |||
| page = 407-408 | |||
| title = [Editorial reply to “Some Pertinent Questions”, by D. W. C.] | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned, untitled. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0119-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxix | |||
| title = The Changes at Head-Quarters | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0119-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxix | |||
| title = British Section | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0119-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxix | |||
| title = The American Section | |||
| author = [[Judge, William Quan|William Quan Judge]] | |||
| author signed = W. Q. Judge | |||
| comment = Official communication, February 13, 1890. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0119-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxix-cxxi | |||
| title = Practical Work in the American Section | |||
| author = An American Fellow | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0121-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxi | |||
| title = Mr. Keightley’s Tour | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0121-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxi | |||
| title = France | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0121-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxi-cxxii | |||
| title = The Altruistic Theosophical Society | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0122-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxii | |||
| title = From the Japanese Emperor | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0122-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxii | |||
| title = [Letter accepting H. S. Olcott’s gifts to the Emperor] | |||
| author = [[Yoshii, Tomozane|Tomozane Yoshii]] | |||
| author signed = Count Tomatane Yoshii | |||
| comment = Untitled. To Baron Tobuku Takasaki. Tokyo, October 18, 1889. From the vice-minister of the Imperial Household; transmitted through the Rev. S. Asahi. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0122-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxii-cxxiii | |||
| title = Japan Awake | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0122-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxii-cxxiii | |||
| title = [Letter on the Buddhist revival in Japan] | |||
| author = [[Kobayashi, Kénin|Kénin Kobayashi]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Untitled. To H. S. Olcott, January 24, 1890; the writer is a priest at Hongwanji temple, Nagoya. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0123-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxiii | |||
| title = Ceylon | |||
| author = [[Anagarika Dharmapala|Anagarika Dharmapala]] | |||
| author signed = H. Dhammapala | |||
| comment = Minutes of a meeting at Kataluwa, July 4, 1889. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0123-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxiii | |||
| title = The Work in Berhampur | |||
| author = [[Mookerji, Kali Prasanna|Kali Prasanna Mookerji]] | |||
| author signed = K. P. Mukherji | |||
| comment = Letter to the president of the Theosophical Society. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0123-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxiii-cxxiv | |||
| title = The Work in Bombay | |||
| author = [[Shroff, Muncherjee M.|Muncherjee M. Shroff]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Letter from the librarian of the Bombay Branch. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0124-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxiv | |||
| title = [Postscript to “The Work in Bombay”, by Muncherjee M. Shroff] | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = Untitled. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0124-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxiv | |||
| title = Another Loss | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = Obituary of M. V. Subbarao Naidu. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0124-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxiv | |||
| title = The Late Babu Govinda Charan | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0125-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxv | |||
| title = The Late Chas. F. Powell | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0125-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxv | |||
| title = Annihilation | |||
| author = [[Iyengar, T. Venkatarama|T. Venkatarama Iyengar]] | |||
| author signed = T. Vencatarama Iyengar | |||
| comment = Communication from the secretary of the Toda Betta Theosophical Society, Ootacamund; reports the discussion of March 8, 1890. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0125-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxv-cxxvi | |||
| title = A Shady Business | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. Olcott | |||
| comment = Discusses Subhadra Bhikshu’s ''Buddhist Catechism''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0126-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxvi | |||
| title = Primitive Spiritualists | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal'', vol. 34, p. 196. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0126-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxvi | |||
| title = “To On” or “Ho On” | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Letter from an unnamed Church of England clergyman to a member of the editorial staff. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0127-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxvii | |||
| title = Dogmatic Religion | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From the ''Indian Spectator''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0127-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxvii | |||
| title = “The Root of All Evil” | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From the ''Money Market Review'', quoted through the ''Bombay Gazette''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0127-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxvii-cxxviii | |||
| title = The World Moves! | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From the ''Bombay Gazette''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0128-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxviii | |||
| title = The Right Way to Proceed about Social Reform | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From ''The Hindu''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0128-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxviii | |||
| title = The Sarasvathi Vilasa Library | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0128-05 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 7 | |||
| month = April+ | |||
| page = cxxviii | |||
| title = The Premium Photograph | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist number | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0409-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May | |||
| page = 409-413 | |||
| title = The Barisal Gun | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = II. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0414-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May | |||
| page = 414-424 | |||
| title = Kosmic Mind | |||
| author = [[Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna|Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] | |||
| author signed = H. P. Blavatsky | |||
| comment = Reprinted from ''Lucifer'', April 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = {{BCW-page|v=12|p=133|text=BCW 12:133-150}} | |||
| translations = [https://ru.teopedia.org/lib/%D0%91%D0%BB%D0%B0%D0%B2%D0%B0%D1%82%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D0%95.%D0%9F._-_%D0%9A%D0%BE%D1%81%D0%BC%D0%B8%D1%87%D0%B5%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9_%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%B7%D1%83%D0%BC Russian] | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0425-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May | |||
| page = 425-430 | |||
| title = Striking Home | |||
| author = Nadie | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Chapter I. My Father. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0430-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May | |||
| page = 430-439 | |||
| title = Vedanthavarthikam | |||
| author = [[Narasimhiah, B. P.|B. P. Narasimhiah]] | |||
| author signed = B. P. Narasimmiah | |||
| comment = Continuation. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0439-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May | |||
| page = 439-442 | |||
| title = Lord Gifford’s Will | |||
| author = N. D. K. | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0442-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May | |||
| page = 442-451 | |||
| title = Sorcery in Science | |||
| author = [[Kingsford, Anna|Anna Kingsford]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0451-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May | |||
| page = 451-453 | |||
| title = The Seven Grades of Progress in Vedant | |||
| author = P. B. N. | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0453-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May | |||
| page = 453-457 | |||
| title = The Theosophic Re-Birth: A Dialogue in Real Life | |||
| author = [[Tenbigh, Alexandra|Alexandra Tenbigh]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0458-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May | |||
| page = 458-465 | |||
| title = Will and Its Relation to Conscience | |||
| author = [[Shargha, Ikbal Kishen|Ikbal Kishen Shargha]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Continuation. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0465-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May | |||
| page = 465-470 | |||
| title = The Situation in Ceylon | |||
| author = [[Daly, John Bowles|John Bowles Daly]] | |||
| author signed = J. Bowles Daly | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0470-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May | |||
| page = 470-471 | |||
| title = India, Past and Present | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = Review of the book by James Samuelson. | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0471-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May | |||
| page = 471-474 | |||
| title = Theosophy in Western Lands | |||
| author = [[Cleather, Alice Leighton|Alice Leighton Cleather]] | |||
| author signed = A. L. C. | |||
| comment = From the London correspondent. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0129-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxix | |||
| title = Head-Quarters | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. Olcott | |||
| comment = Official orders. Adyar, April 27 and April 23, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0129-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxix | |||
| title = A Bengal Tour | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. Olcott | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0129-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxix | |||
| title = The Vacancies | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0130-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxx | |||
| title = The May Meeting | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0130-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxx | |||
| title = Public Meeting in Madras | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0130-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxx | |||
| title = Lectures at Head-Quarters | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0130-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxx | |||
| title = The Duke Street Business | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0130-05 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxx-cxxxi | |||
| title = America | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0131-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxi | |||
| title = The Pacific Coast | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0131-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxi | |||
| title = Japan | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0131-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxi-cxxxii | |||
| title = Ceylon | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0132-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxii-cxxxiii | |||
| title = Sanatan Dharma Theosophical Society | |||
| author = [[Daji, Jehanghir Cursetji|Jehanghir Cursetji Daji]] | |||
| author signed = J. K. Daji | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0133-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxiii | |||
| title = Scotland | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0133-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxiii | |||
| title = Dr. Daly | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0133-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxiii-cxxxiv | |||
| title = Buddhism in Vienna | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From ''Le Petit Journal''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0134-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxiv | |||
| title = The “Path” | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0134-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxiv | |||
| title = The Tract-Mailing Scheme | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Letter from an unnamed Hindu theosophist. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0134-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxiv | |||
| title = A Strange Line | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0134-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxiv | |||
| title = [Letter on an unusual palm line] | |||
| author = [[Mookerji, Kali Prasanna|Kali Prasanna Mookerji]] | |||
| author signed = K. P. Mukerjee | |||
| comment = Untitled. From Bengal. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0134-05 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxiv | |||
| title = Overflow | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0135-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxv | |||
| title = Branches of the Theosophical Society, Ceylon Section | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = table | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0136-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 8 | |||
| month = May+ | |||
| page = cxxxvi | |||
| title = Branches in the American Section Theosophical Society | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = table | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist number | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0475-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
| page = 475-485 | |||
| title = “Looking Backward” and the Socialist Movement | |||
| author = [[Fawcett, Edward Douglas|Edward Douglas Fawcett]] | |||
| author signed = E. Douglas Fawcett | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0486-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
| page = 486-491 | |||
| title = The Oriental Library at Adyar | |||
| author = [[Daly, John Bowles|John Bowles Daly]] | |||
| author signed = J. Bowles Daly | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0491-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
| page = 491-494 | |||
| title = The Enthusiasm of Neophytes | |||
| author = [[Annesley, Francis|Francis Annesley]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0494-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
| page = 494-500 | |||
| title = Varaha Upanishad of Krishna-Yajur Veda | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. Chapters I–II. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0501-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
| page = 501-505 | |||
| title = Striking Home | |||
| author = “Nadie” | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Chapter II. Dr. Henry. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0505-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
| page = 505-511 | |||
| title = Elohistic Teachings | |||
| author = [[Pratt, Henry|Henry Pratt]] | |||
| author signed = Henry Pratt, M. D. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0511-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
| page = 511-515 | |||
| title = The Theosophic Re-Birth: A Dialogue in Real Life | |||
| author = [[Tenbigh, Alexandra|Alexandra Tenbigh]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Continuation. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0516-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
| page = 516-517 | |||
| title = How to Study Hinduism | |||
| author = [[Sriramamurthy, G.|G. Sriramamurthy]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0518-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
| page = 518-522 | |||
| title = Simon Magus | |||
| author = [[Doinel, Jules|Jules Doinel]] | |||
| author signed = Jules Dionel | |||
| comment = Translated from ''La Revue Théosophique''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0523-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
| page = 523-525 | |||
| title = “Vanity of Vanities, All Is Vanity” | |||
| author = [[Buultjens, Alfred Ernest|Alfred Ernest Buultjens]] | |||
| author signed = A. E. Buultjens | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0525-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
| page = 525-529 | |||
| title = A Buddhist Catechism | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0529-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
| page = 529-532 | |||
| title = The Hand-Lines of Fate | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = Review of ''Palmistry and Its Practical Uses'', by Louise Cotton. | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0532-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June | |||
| page = 532-536 | |||
| title = Theosophy in Western Lands | |||
| author = [[Cleather, Alice Leighton|Alice Leighton Cleather]] | |||
| author signed = A. L. C. | |||
| comment = From the London correspondent. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0137-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxxxvii-cxxxviii | |||
| title = Head-Quarters | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. Olcott | |||
| comment = Official notices. Adyar, May 21, 23 and 25, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0138-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxxxviii | |||
| title = Madame Blavatsky | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0138-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxxxviii | |||
| title = The “Theosophist” Offices | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0138-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxxxviii | |||
| title = Fraternal Addresses | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0138-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxxxviii-cxxxix | |||
| title = Acknowledgments | |||
| author = [[Charlu, S. E. Gopala|S. E. Gopala Charlu]] | |||
| author signed = S. E. Gopalacharlu | |||
| comment = Adyar, May 20, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0139-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxxxix | |||
| title = British Section Lodges | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = table | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0139-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxxxix | |||
| title = How It Spreads | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From ''London Society''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0139-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxxxix-cxl | |||
| title = Literary Activity in Bombay | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0139-05 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxxxix-cxl | |||
| title = [Letter on Sanskrit publications] | |||
| author = [[Tookaram Tatya|Tookaram Tatya]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Untitled. Bombay, May 14, 1890. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0140-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxl | |||
| title = Sad Losses | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0140-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxl | |||
| title = [Letter on the deaths of three members of the Lahore Branch] | |||
| author = [[Gopi Nath|Gopi Nath]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Untitled. To the recording secretary, April 27, 1890. Deaths of Kanai Lal Pal, Sewa Ram and Guru Datt. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0140-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxl | |||
| title = “Pourquoi je devins théosophe” | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. French translation by Camille Lemaitre of Annie Besant’s pamphlet. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0140-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxl | |||
| title = The “Bhagavat” in Telegu | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0140-05 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxl | |||
| title = Requiem to C. F. P. | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = poem | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0140-06 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxl-cxli | |||
| title = Japan | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0141-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxli-cxlii | |||
| title = Keely’s New Miracle | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From the ''Hartford Courant'', quoting the ''Philadelphia Inquirer''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0142-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 9 | |||
| month = June+ | |||
| page = cxlii | |||
| title = The Karma of Animals | |||
| author = [[Mookerji, Kali Prasanna|Kali Prasanna Mookerji]] | |||
| author signed = K. P. Mukherjee | |||
| comment = Letter from Berhampore. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist number | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0537-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 537-544 | |||
| title = Rationalized Mysticism | |||
| author = [[Fawcett, Edward Douglas|Edward Douglas Fawcett]] | |||
| author signed = E. Douglas Fawcett | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0544-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 544-551 | |||
| title = The Snake-Charmers’ Song | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0551-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 551-557 | |||
| title = Varaha-Upanishad of Krishna-Yajur Veda | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Continuation. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0557-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 557-560 | |||
| title = Cheirosophy | |||
| author = [[Cotton, Louise|Louise Cotton]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0560-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 560-564 | |||
| title = Personal Experiences of Scottish Second-Sight | |||
| author = [[Brodie-Innes, John William|John William Brodie-Innes]] | |||
| author signed = J. W. Brodie Innes | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0564-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 564-567 | |||
| title = [Remarks on “Personal Experiences of Scottish Second-Sight”, by J. W. Brodie Innes] | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = Untitled. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0567-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 567-575 | |||
| title = Vedantavartikam | |||
| author = [[Narasimhiah, B. P.|B. P. Narasimhiah]] | |||
| author signed = B. P. Narasimmiah, F. T. S. | |||
| comment = Part V. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0576-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 576-578 | |||
| title = Death of T. Subba Row, B. A., B. L. | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = obituary | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0578-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 578 | |||
| title = The Founders’ Group | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0579-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 579-583 | |||
| title = Striking Home | |||
| author = “Nadie” | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Chapter III. Mr. Lewin. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0583-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 583-589 | |||
| title = First Day of the Parsee Year | |||
| author = [[Medhora, Dhunjibhoy Jamsetjee|Dhunjibhoy Jamsetjee Medhora]] | |||
| author signed = Dunjibhoy Jamsetjee Medhora | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0590-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 590 | |||
| title = Transactions of the Blavatsky Lodge | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0590-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 590 | |||
| title = Gems from the East | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = O. | |||
| comment = Review of H. P. Blavatsky’s birthday book. | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0591-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 591 | |||
| title = Theosophical Siftings | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0591-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 591 | |||
| title = Theosophia | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = O. | |||
| comment = Review of the Spanish pamphlet signed ‘Nemo’. | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0591-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 591 | |||
| title = Trübner’s Record | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0591-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 591-592 | |||
| title = The Smithsonian Publications | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0592-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 592-593 | |||
| title = “A Shady Business” | |||
| author = [[Zimmermann, Friedrich|Friedrich Zimmermann]] | |||
| author signed = Subhadra Bhikshu | |||
| comment = Letter to the editor. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0593-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 593 | |||
| title = [Reply to “A Shady Business”, by Subhadra Bhikshu] | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = Untitled. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0593-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 593-594 | |||
| title = Psychology and Neo-Materialism | |||
| author = [[Fawcett, Edward Douglas|Edward Douglas Fawcett]] | |||
| author signed = E. D. Fawcett | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0594-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 594-595 | |||
| title = Maya | |||
| author = X. | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0595-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 595 | |||
| title = [Reply to “Maya”, by X.] | |||
| author = [[Fawcett, Edward Douglas|Edward Douglas Fawcett]] | |||
| author signed = E. D. F. | |||
| comment = Untitled. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0596-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July | |||
| page = 596-600 | |||
| title = Theosophy in Western Lands | |||
| author = [[Cleather, Alice Leighton|Alice Leighton Cleather]] | |||
| author signed = A. L. C. | |||
| comment = London, May 1890. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0143-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxliii | |||
| title = Head-Quarters | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0143-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxliii | |||
| title = Transfer of T. S. Accounts | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Includes the accountant’s statement, signed S. E. Gopalacharlu and attested by H. S. Olcott. Adyar, May 10, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0143-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxliii-cxliv | |||
| title = A Special Request | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0144-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxliv | |||
| title = The Subba Row Medal | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0144-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxliv | |||
| title = The Powell Memorial Tablets | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0144-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxliv | |||
| title = A Gift of Real Estate | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0144-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxliv | |||
| title = More Manuscripts | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0144-05 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxliv | |||
| title = The Library | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0144-06 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxliv-cxlvi | |||
| title = The Commissioners’ Appeal | |||
| author = [[Charlu, S. E. Gopala|S. E. Gopala Charlu]] | |||
| author signed = S. E. Gopalacharlu | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0146-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxlvi | |||
| title = American Section | |||
| author = [[Charlu, S. E. Gopala|S. E. Gopala Charlu]] | |||
| author signed = S. E. Gopalacharlu | |||
| comment = Adyar, June 22, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0146-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxlvi | |||
| title = Theosophical Society, American Section | |||
| author = [[Judge, William Quan|William Quan Judge]] | |||
| author signed = William Q. Judge | |||
| comment = Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras, India. New York, May 2, 1890. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0146-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxlvi-cxlviii | |||
| title = The Annual Convention of the American Section T. S. | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0148-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxlviii-cxlix | |||
| title = “Branch Work” and America | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0149-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxlix | |||
| title = [Circular on the circulation of papers among branches] | |||
| author = [[Judge, William Quan|William Quan Judge]] | |||
| author signed = William Q. Judge | |||
| comment = Untitled. Extract from a circular issued by the general secretary of the American Section, New York. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0149-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxlix | |||
| title = The “Path” Pictures | |||
| author = [[Harte, Richard|Richard Harte]] | |||
| author signed = R. H. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0149-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxlix-cl | |||
| title = A Mistake | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0149-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cxlix | |||
| title = [Letter on an expected visit of Blavatsky and Besant to Ceylon] | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned, untitled. Matara. From a correspondent of the ''Indian Mirror''. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0150-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cl | |||
| title = Mr. Bradlaugh | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0150-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 10 | |||
| month = July+ | |||
| page = cl | |||
| title = Death of Mr. E. D. Walker | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''The Path'', May 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist number | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0601-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
| page = 601-605 | |||
| title = Palmistry: Its Oriental Phase | |||
| author = [[Iyer, N. Chidambaram|N. Chidambaram Iyer]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0605-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
| page = 605-606 | |||
| title = [Postscript to “Palmistry: Its Oriental Phase”, by N. Chidambaram Iyer] | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = Untitled. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0607-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
| page = 607-611 | |||
| title = Varaha-Upanishad of Krishna-Yajur Veda | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Conclusion. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0611-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
| page = 611-616 | |||
| title = Striking Home | |||
| author = “Nadie” | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Conclusion. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0617-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
| page = 617-621 | |||
| title = Symbolism in the “Chin-Mudra” | |||
| author = [[Iyer, P. R. Venkatarama|P. R. Venkatarama Iyer]] | |||
| author signed = P. R. Venkatarama Iyer, F. T. S. | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0621-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
| page = 621-624 | |||
| title = Missionary Illusions | |||
| author = Alpha | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0624-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
| page = 624-630 | |||
| title = Notes on Amitabha | |||
| author = [[Charlu, S. E. Gopala|S. E. Gopala Charlu]] | |||
| author signed = S. E. Gopalacharlu | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0630-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
| page = 630 | |||
| title = The Adyar Lectures | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0631-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
| page = 631-660 | |||
| title = The Power Behind the Universe | |||
| author = [[Fawcett, Edward Douglas|Edward Douglas Fawcett]] | |||
| author signed = E. D. Fawcett | |||
| comment = The Adyar Lectures. Lecture I: “The Foundations of Knowledge”. Delivered at Adyar, July 19, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0660-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
| page = 660-661 | |||
| title = “The Accursed Sciences” | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Review of the book by Stanislas de Guaita. | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0661-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
| page = 661 | |||
| title = Mrs. Besant’s Pamphlet | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''Notes and Queries (The Bizarre)'' on Annie Besant’s ''Why I Became a Theosophist''. | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0661-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
| page = 661 | |||
| title = [Yogakalpadruma] | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned, untitled. Review of the work by Paramahamsa Swami Brahmananda, with a Hindi translation. | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0661-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August | |||
| page = 661-664 | |||
| title = Theosophy in Western Lands | |||
| author = [[Cleather, Alice Leighton|Alice Leighton Cleather]] | |||
| author signed = A. L. C. | |||
| comment = From the London correspondent. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0151-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = cli | |||
| title = Head-Quarters’ Official Orders | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. Olcott | |||
| comment = Adyar, July 9 and July 29, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0151-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = cli-clii | |||
| title = The Founders’ Group Picture | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''South of India Observer'' and the ''Amrita Bazar Patrika'', July 10, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0152-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = clii | |||
| title = Visitors to Head-Quarters | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0152-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = clii | |||
| title = The Adyar Lectures | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0152-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = clii-cliii | |||
| title = Financial | |||
| author = [[Charlu, S. E. Gopala|S. E. Gopala Charlu]] | |||
| author signed = S. E. Gopalacharlu | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0153-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = cliii | |||
| title = Treasurer’s Notice | |||
| author = [[Charlu, S. E. Gopala|S. E. Gopala Charlu]] | |||
| author signed = S. E. Gopalacharlu | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0153-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = cliii | |||
| title = Mr. T. Subba Row’s Death | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0153-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = cliii-cliv | |||
| title = The New London Head-Quarters | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0154-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = cliv | |||
| title = [Letter on the opening of the new London hall] | |||
| author = [[Wright, Claude Falls|Claude Falls Wright]] | |||
| author signed = C. F. Wright | |||
| comment = Untitled. To H. S. Olcott. Describes the opening meeting at 19 Avenue Road, St. John’s Wood, London N. W. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0154-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = cliv-clv | |||
| title = Ceylon | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Times of Ceylon''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0154-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = cliv | |||
| title = [Letter on the proposed Sanghamitta journal] | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned, untitled. To the ''Times of Ceylon''. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0154-05 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = cliv | |||
| title = [Letter on the Women’s Educational Society] | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned, untitled. Quoted from another correspondent in the discussion of the proposed ''Sanghamitta''. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0155-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = clv | |||
| title = Japan | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0155-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = clv | |||
| title = [Letter on the Japanese commission’s visit to India] | |||
| author = [[Sawano, J.|J. Sawano]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Untitled. To H. S. Olcott. Kioto. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0155-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = clv | |||
| title = The Cause of the Maghs | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0155-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = clv-clvi | |||
| title = The Hindu Noble College | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes ''The Hindu''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0156-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = clvi | |||
| title = The Sanmarga Sabha | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Corrected in the September supplement, p. clxii. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0156-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = clvi | |||
| title = The Buddha Gya Pilgrimage | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0157-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = clvii | |||
| title = “Annihilation” | |||
| author = [[Iyengar, T. Venkatarama|T. Venkatarama Iyengar]] | |||
| author signed = Pandit T. Vencatarama Iyengar | |||
| comment = Communication from the secretary of the Toda Betta Theosophical Society, explaining the questions published in April, p. cxxv. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0157-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = clvii-clviii | |||
| title = A Fair Estimate | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From the ''London Society Times''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0158-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = clviii | |||
| title = Nosography | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Hindu Patriot''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0158-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 11 | |||
| month = August+ | |||
| page = clviii | |||
| title = The Treatment of Leprosy | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. From the ''Madras Mail'', reporting Father Miller’s letter to the ''Indian Daily News''. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist number | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0665-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 665-671 | |||
| title = Mrs. Watts Hughes’ Sound-Pictures | |||
| author = [[Olcott, Henry Steel|Henry Steel Olcott]] | |||
| author signed = H. S. O. | |||
| comment = With illustrations. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0671-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 671-677 | |||
| title = Indian and Buddhist Rosaries | |||
| author = [[Charlu, S. E. Gopala|S. E. Gopala Charlu]] | |||
| author signed = S. E. Gopalacharlu | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0678-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 678-679 | |||
| title = Kaivalya-Upanishad of Krishna-Yajur-Veda | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0680-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 680-681 | |||
| title = Amirthabindu-Upanishad of Krishna-Yajur-Veda | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0681-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 681-684 | |||
| title = The Divining Rod | |||
| author = [[Cotton, Louise|Louise Cotton]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0685-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 685-686 | |||
| title = Highland Second-Sight | |||
| author = [[Dick, Frederick J.|Frederick J. Dick]] | |||
| author signed = Fred. J. Dick | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0686-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 686-699 | |||
| title = Higher Science | |||
| author = D. | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0699-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 699-700 | |||
| title = Objects of the Theosophical Society | |||
| author = [[Keightley, Bertram|Bertram Keightley]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0701-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 701-711 | |||
| title = Clairvoyance | |||
| author = [[Daly, John Bowles|John Bowles Daly]] | |||
| author signed = Dr. J. Bowles Daly, LL. D., F. T. S. | |||
| comment = The Adyar Lectures. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0711-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 711-719 | |||
| title = Mr. Fawcett on “Modern Philosophy, from Kant to Herbert Spencer” | |||
| author = F. | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0720-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 720-727 | |||
| title = Mr. Harte on Hypnotism | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Report of Richard Harte’s lecture at Adyar, July 26, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0727-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 727 | |||
| title = The New Volume | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0728-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 728 | |||
| title = Quelques Essais de Mediumnité Hypnotique | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Review of the book by F. Rossi-Pagnoni and Dr. Moroni, translated by Francesca Vigne. | |||
| type = review | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0728-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 728 | |||
| title = [Letter on magnetism and hypnotism] | |||
| author = [[Sardou, Victorien|Victorien Sardou]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Untitled. Extract quoted in the review of “Quelques Essais de Mediumnité Hypnotique”. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0728-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September | |||
| page = 728 | |||
| title = H. P. B.’s Works | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes the Countess of Caithness (Duchesse de Pomar), ‘Le Bouddhisme à Paris’, ''L’Aurore'', July 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0159-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clix | |||
| title = Mr. Harte’s Tour | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Quotes the ''Indian Mirror'', August 19, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0159-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clix | |||
| title = T. Subba Row’s Works | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Includes authorization from the family, signed D. Toota Rao, Cocanada, August 13, 1890. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0159-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clix-clx | |||
| title = Bombay Conference Subscriptions | |||
| author = [[Charlu, S. E. Gopala|S. E. Gopala Charlu]] | |||
| author signed = S. E. Gopalacharlu | |||
| comment = August 25, 1890. Also acknowledges donations to the Head-Quarters, Subba Row Medal and Library funds. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0160-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clx | |||
| title = Bad Advice | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0160-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clx-clxi | |||
| title = Cooch Behar | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0160-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clx-clxi | |||
| title = [Telegram announcing the Cooch Behar Branch] | |||
| author = [[Nripendra Narayan|Nripendra Narayan]] | |||
| author signed = Maharaja of Cooch Behar | |||
| comment = Untitled. To the president-founder of the Theosophical Society. Cooch Behar, August 6, 1890. | |||
| type = correspondence | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0161-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clxi | |||
| title = Ceylon | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0161-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clxi | |||
| title = American Section | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0161-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clxi | |||
| title = The Powell Tablet | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0161-04 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clxi | |||
| title = Mr. Subba Row’s Portrait | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0161-05 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clxi-clxii | |||
| title = Greece | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0162-01 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clxii | |||
| title = Society of the Friends of Truth | |||
| author = [[Dondoumis, B.|B. Dondoumis]] | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Translated regulations or by-laws. Address: 17 Canning’s Square, Athens. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0162-02 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clxii | |||
| title = Theosophy for Children | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | |||
{{Theosophist item | |||
| id = 011-0162-03 | |||
| year = 1890 | |||
| volume = 11 | |||
| number = 12 | |||
| month = September+ | |||
| page = clxii | |||
| title = A Correction | |||
| author = | |||
| author signed = | |||
| comment = Unsigned. Correction to “The Sanmarga Sabha” in the August supplement. | |||
| type = | |||
| links to text = | |||
| translations = | |||
}} | }} | ||
Latest revision as of 09:17, 9 October 2026
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143
Volume 11
|
|
October 1889
| Place | Title | Author
|
|---|---|---|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 1-8 | A Chat on the Roof
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 9-13 | A Shin-Shu Catechism
Unsigned. Continuation from vol. 10, p. 756. |
Sho-Kwaku Kato
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 13-15 | Contentment
Read at: Theosophical Library |
Grace Hawthorn
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 15-21 | Elohistic Teachings
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 21-24 | The Wisdom of the Son of Sirach
|
G. A. H. J.
G. A. H. J., F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 24-30 | Conversation between a Theosophist and an Enquirer
Continuation. |
P. Iyalu Naida
P. Iyaloo Naidu, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 30 | [Postscript to “Conversation between a Theosophist and an Enquirer”, by P. Iyaloo Naidu]
Untitled. |
Ed.
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 30-34 | Self-Knowledge and Self-Culture
Continuation. |
Jehanghir Cursetji Daji
J. K. Daji
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 34-39 | Le Phare de l’Inconnu
Read at: BCW 11:276-283 Translations: Russian. Conclusion. Translated from La Revue Théosophique. |
Helena Petrovna Blavatsky
H. P. Blavatsky
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 39-50 | Leprosy in Ancient India
|
Nadaduri Bhashyacharya
Pandit N. Bhashya Charya
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 50-54 | As Others See Us
Unsigned. Quotes an Anglo-Indian writer. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 55-56 | The Aryan Maori
Review of Edward Tregear’s book. Adyar Oriental Library, September 14, 1889. |
Nadaduri Bhashyacharya
Pandit N. Bhashya Charya
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 57 | The Tarot
Unsigned. Review of Le Tarot des Bohémiens, by Papus. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 58-59 | The Madras Journal of Literature and Science for the Session 1888-89
Adyar Oriental Library, September 25, 1889. |
Nadaduri Bhashyacharya
Pandit N. Bhashya Charya
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 59-60 | Sankhyakarika
Adyar Oriental Library, September 25, 1889. |
Nadaduri Bhashyacharya
Pandit N. Bhashya Charya
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 60 | Books Received
Unsigned. Lists La Terre, by Adolphe d’Assier, and Why I Became a Theosophist, by Annie Besant. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 60 | Errata
Unsigned. Corrections to “The Age of Patanjali” in the September 1889 issue. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 61-62 | The Purdah
Letter to the editor. |
K. C. M.
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 62 | [Reply to “The Purdah”, by K. C. M.]
Untitled. |
Ed.
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 63 | The Secret Doctrine and Castes
Letter to the editor. |
A. Sankariah
A. Sankariah, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 64 | [Caste and the Bhagavad Gita]
Untitled. Letter to the editor. Chittur. |
B. K. Narayaniah
B. K. Narayaniah, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 64 | The Province of Theosophy
Letter to the editor. Berhampore, Bengal. |
Kali Prasanna Mookerji; Nafar Das Roy
Kaly Prosonna Mukarjee, F. T. S.; Nafar Das Roy, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October, 1889, p. 64 | [Reply to “The Province of Theosophy”, by Kaly Prosonna Mukarjee and Nafar Das Roy]
Untitled. |
Ed.
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. i | The President
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. i | A Convention at Bombay
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. i-ii | Ceylon. Mr. Powell’s Tour
Unsigned. From The Buddhist. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. i-ii | [Letter from Trincomalee]
Untitled. To The Buddhist. Trincomalee. |
Charles Francis Powell
Charles F. Powell
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. ii | [Letter from Batticaloa]
Untitled. To The Buddhist. Batticaloa. |
Charles Francis Powell
Charles F. Powell
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. ii-iii | Resolutions of Confidence
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. iii-iv | Bombay Section. Report of the General Secretary
|
Jehanghir Cursetji Daji
J. K. Daji
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. iv-v | “As a Man Soweth so He Reapeth”
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. v | Incorporation
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. v | Mr. Judge’s Tour
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. v | The Bombay “Publication Fund”
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. v | [Letter on the printing press of the Bombay Publication Fund]
Untitled. Requests printing work for the new press. |
Tookaram Tatya
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. v | A Resting Place for Holy Men
Unsigned. Reprinted from the Indian Mirror. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. vi | A Sad Loss
Unsigned. Obituary of Cecilia Dias-Ilangakoon. From The Buddhist. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. vi | Mrs. Besant and Theosophy
From the Indian Spectator. |
Bengali Journalist
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. vi-vii | Quite Theosophical!
Unsigned. Quotes Lord Reay’s speech from The Tribune. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. vii | Mr. Samuel Laing’s Belief
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. vii | [Letter on good and evil]
Untitled. To the Indian Spectator. |
Samuel Laing
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. vii-viii | Backwards or Forwards?
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. vii-viii | [Letter on Christianity and civilization]
Untitled. To The Statesman. |
K. S. Macdonald
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. viii | The Word “Native”
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. viii-ix | Fatal Jewels
Unsigned. From The Hindu. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. ix | The Hindu Theological High School
Unsigned. From The Hindu. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. ix-x | The Dravidians and Caste
Unsigned. Reprinted from The Hindu. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. x-xi | Vedic Learning
Unsigned. Quotes a correspondent of the Madras Mail. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. x | [Letter on the revival of Vedic learning]
Unsigned, untitled. To the Madras Mail. Describes the school founded at Benares by Paribrajak Sreekrishna Prosonno. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xi | The Drink Demon
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xi | [Letter on drunkenness in India]
Untitled. Extract from a letter to the English press; the writer is described as the Rev. Thomas Evans of Mussoorie. |
Thomas Evans
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xii | Total Abstinence
Unsigned. From The Hindu, September 6, 1889. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xii | An Appeal to My Brethren
Letter proposing a total-abstinence association at Madras. From The Hindu, September 6, 1889. |
R. Raghunath Rao
R. Ragoonath Row
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xii | An Active Society
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xii | [Letter on the Bellary Sanmarga Samaj]
Untitled. To the editor; signed by the secretary of the Bellary Sanmarga Samaj. |
T. A. Swaminatha Aiyar
T. A. Swaminatha Aiyar, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xii | Costly Bridegrooms
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xii | [Letter on the cost of marriage]
Unsigned, untitled. To The Statesman. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xii-xiii | A Famous Hindu Shrine at Madras
Unsigned. From The Pioneer. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xiii-xiv | Prize Ring Piety
Unsigned. Quotes the Morning Post. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xiv | A Sensible “Communication”
Unsigned. From the Banner of Light, January 5, 1889. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xiv | New “Thought Reader”
Unsigned. From the Amrita Bazar Patrika. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xiv-xv | A Bombay Witch Story
Unsigned. From The Statesman, reporting the Bombay Gazette. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xv | Edison’s Queer Power
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xvi | Another Reincarnation of Jesus
Unsigned. From the Lahore Tribune. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xvi | Please Remark
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 1, October+, 1889, p. xvi | A Correction
Unsigned. |
|
November 1889
| Place | Title | Author
|
|---|---|---|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November, 1889, p. 65-72 | “Infidel Bob”
Robert G. Ingersoll. |
Richard Harte
R. H.
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November, 1889, p. 73-75 | Pahalvi Selections
|
N. D. K.
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November, 1889, p. 75-82 | Elohistic Teachings
Continuation. |
Henry Pratt
Henry Pratt, M. D.
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November, 1889, p. 83-87 | A Study in Symbolism
Continuation from vol. 10, p. 669. |
P. R. Venkatarama Iyer
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November, 1889, p. 87-88 | A Disgrace to Their Master
|
Herman
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November, 1889, p. 89-92 | A Shin-Shu Catechism
Unsigned. Conclusion. |
Sho-Kwaku Kato
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November, 1889, p. 93-97 | Christianity and Theosophy
Unsigned. A protest from some Christian Theosophists. With an editorial introduction. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November, 1889, p. 98-107 | The Age of Sri Sankaracharya
|
Nadaduri Bhashyacharya
Pandit N. Bhashya Charya
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November, 1889, p. 108-121 | A Chat on the Roof
Unsigned. II. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November, 1889, p. 121-125 | Sandillya-Upanishad of Atharvana-Veda
Unsigned. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November, 1889, p. 126-128 | Critics of Christianity
Unsigned. Historical and other. A list of books. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November, 1889, p. 128 | “The Sorcerous Science”
Letter to the editor. Santa Cruz, California, U. S. A., August 26, 1889. |
Edmic Diet
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November, 1889, p. 128 | [Reply to “The Sorcerous Science”, by Edmic Diet]
Untitled. |
Ed.
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xvii-xx | The President in Great Britain
Unsigned. Quotes the Pall Mall Gazette and an interview with H. S. Olcott from the Kensington Churchman. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xx-xxi | Order by the President
London, September 27, 1889. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. Olcott
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxi | The Bombay Conference
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxi | The Permanent Fund
Unsigned. Communicated. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxi-xxii | Report of the Recording Secretary
For October 1889. |
T. Vijayaraghava Charlu
T. Vijia Raghava Charlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxii-xxiii | Mr. Chas. F. Powell
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxii-xxiii | [Letter on the tour of southern Ceylon]
Untitled. To The Buddhist. |
Charles Francis Powell
Charles F. Powell
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxiii | Mrs. Ilangakoon’s Death
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. Olcott
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxiii | New Branch in America
Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society. New York, August 28, 1889. |
William Quan Judge
William Q. Judge
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxiii | Another New Branch
September 30, 1889. Announces the Kansas City Theosophical Society. |
William Quan Judge
William Q. Judge
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxiii | New Zealand
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxiv | Acknowledgment
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxiv | Obituary
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxiv | [Letter on the death of Kanailal Das]
Untitled. To the editor; from the secretary of the Kasi Tatwa Sabha, Benares. |
Upendranath Basu
Upendra Nath Basu
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxiv-xxv | Incorporation in America
Unsigned. Quotes Why I Became a Theosophist, by Annie Besant. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxv | Fellows and Branches
Unsigned. Letter from an unnamed member of the American Section, with an editorial introduction. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxv | Study the Vedas!
Unsigned. Quotes Chips from a German Workshop, by F. Max Müller. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxvi | Let in the Light
|
Annie Besant
Mrs. Besant
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxvi | Our “Teachers”
|
Annie Besant
Mrs. Besant
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxvi-xxvii | The Old-New Science
Unsigned. Quotes Shelley and The Zoist, July 1850. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxvii | The Hidden Player
Unsigned. From The Buddhist; quotes T. H. Huxley. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxvii | Why Mrs. Besant Joined the Theosophical Society
|
Annie Besant
Mrs. Besant
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxvii | Intellectual Growth
|
Annie Besant
Mrs. Besant
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxvii-xxviii | Nirvana
From the introduction to The Book of Fo. |
Edward Vaughan Hyde Kenealy
Dr. Keneally
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxviii | [Postscript to “Nirvana”, by Edward Vaughan Kenealy]
Untitled. |
Ed.
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxviii | How Chengerengacheh Was Converted
Unsigned. Quotes the Desatir. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxviii-xxix | The Incompleteness of Atheism
|
Annie Besant
Mrs. Besant
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxix-xxx | “Seen through a Glass, Darkly”
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxix-xxx | [Open letter to the churches: contemporary thought in South India]
Untitled. Extract from an open letter to the churches. |
Missionaries in Madras
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxx | Another Peep through the Dark Glass
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxx | [Open letter to the churches: social and religious change in South India]
Untitled. Extract from the same open letter quoted in “Seen through a Glass, Darkly”. |
Missionaries in Madras
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxx-xxxi | The Mystery of Clairvoyance
Unsigned. Quotes The Zoist, June 1850. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxxi | Pedantic System-Mongers
Unsigned. Quotes “A Survey of Sanskrit”, by E. Aldred Williams, from The Path, September 1889. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxxii | Ceremonial Branding
Letter to The Hindu, reprinted with an introductory sentence. |
Nadaduri Bhashyacharya
N. Bhashya Charya
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxxii | Amending Opinions
|
Annie Besant
Mrs. Besant
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxxii-xxxiii | Marriage Laws
Unsigned. Quotes The Pioneer. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxxiv | Lucus a Non Lucendo!
Unsigned. Quotes Truth. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxxiv-xxxv | Bully for Him!
Unsigned. From The Hindu. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxxiv-xxxv | [Letter on the Raja of Tehri and Surgeon Hanley]
Unsigned, untitled. Bareilly. Quoted from a correspondent through The Hindu. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxxv-xxxvi | Teaching Black Magic
Unsigned. Quotes the New York World. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 2, November+, 1889, p. xxxvi-xxxviii | The Rev. Robinson’s “Christa Bhakta”
Unsigned. Discusses Srimanta Swami the Mystic; or the Romance of an Indian Jogi, by D. Robinson. |
|
December 1889
| Place | Title | Author
|
|---|---|---|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 129-136 | The Dweller of the Threshold
A chapter on alchemy. |
Franz Hartmann
F. Hartmann, M. D.
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 136-138 | Param Kalyan Gita
Translated extracts from the work by Shiva Narayan Swami. |
Nakur Chandra Bisvas
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 139-146 | Elohistic Teachings
II. Ontological—A Functioning Universe. |
Henry Pratt
Henry Pratt, M. D.
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 147-154 | Self-Knowledge and Self-Culture
Continuation. |
Jehanghir Cursetji Daji
J. K. Daji
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 154-158 | A Study in Esoteric Christianity
|
H. A. V.
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 158-163 | Sandillya-Upanishad of Atharvana Veda
Unsigned. Continuation. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 163-168 | Universal Applications of Doctrine
Translations: Russian. Reprinted from The Path, October 1889. |
William Quan Judge
W. Q. J.
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 169-174 | The Symbolism of Caste Marks
|
P. R. Venkatarama Iyer
P. R. Venkatarama Iyer, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 174 | Cashmere and Its Prince
Unsigned. Review of the book by Jogendra Chandra Bose. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 174-175 | Zoroastrianism in the Light of Occult Philosophy
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 175 | Bibliotheca Platonica
Unsigned. Review of vol. 1, no. 1, July–August 1889, edited by Thomas M. Johnson. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 175-176 | Heavy Blows
Letter to the editor. Berhampore, October 27, 1889. |
Kali Prasanna Mookerji
K. P. Mukherji, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 176 | [Reply to “Heavy Blows”, by K. P. Mukherji]
Untitled. |
Ed.
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December, 1889, p. 176 | Sun and Moon Breaths
Unsigned. Question to the readers. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xxxix | The President’s Tour
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xxxix | A Well Known Figure
Unsigned. From the Birmingham Daily Gazette. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xxxix-xl | “Have We Lived on This Earth Before?”
Unsigned. From the Northern Whig. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xl | Dublin Honored
Unsigned. Quotes the Methodist Times. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xli-xliii | Notes on the Situation
|
Richard Harte
R. H.
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xliii | The Bombay Conference
|
Jehanghir Cursetji Daji
J. K. Daji
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xliii | A Considerable Difference
Read at: BCW 11:504 Letter to the editor of the Sunday Times. London, October 1889. |
Helena Petrovna Blavatsky
H. P. Blavatsky
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xliv-xlv | Mr. Powell’s Tour
Unsigned. From The Buddhist. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xliv | [Letter on the tour from Galle to Matara]
Untitled. From The Buddhist. |
Charles Francis Powell
Charles F. Powell
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xliv-xlv | [Letter on the tour from Dondra to Galle]
Untitled. From The Buddhist. |
Charles Francis Powell
Charles F. Powell
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlv | Theosophical Society, American Section
Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras, India. New York, October 4, 1889. General Secretary’s Office, P. O. Box 2659, 21 Park Row. |
William Quan Judge
William Q. Judge
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlv | [Reply to “Theosophical Society, American Section”, by William Q. Judge]
Untitled. |
Ed.
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlv | Carrying Out Our Professions
Unsigned. Discusses the People’s Advocate of Washington. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlv | What the Advocate Says
Unsigned. Quotes The Advocate. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlvi | Acknowledgments
|
R. Raghunath Rao; Richard Harte
R. Ragoonath Row; Richard Harte
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlvi | A Good Move
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlvi | [Letter on theosophical clubs in Bengal]
Untitled. Berhampur, Bengal. |
Kali Prasanna Mookerji
K. P. Mukherji
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlvi | Death of M. D’Assier
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlvi-xlvii | Report of the Recording Secretary, for November, 1889
|
T. Vijayaraghava Charlu
T. Vijiaraghava Charlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlvi | [Letter on theosophical work in Queensland]
Unsigned, untitled. To the recording secretary. Toowoomba, Queensland. Extract from an unnamed theosophist. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlvii | Obituary
Unsigned. P. Sadasiva Moodoliar and Renaud Thurman. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlvii | [Letter on the death of P. Sadasiva Moodoliar]
Unsigned, untitled. From the secretary of the Cantonment Branch, Bangalore. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlvii-xlviii | Practical Suggestions
Berhampur. |
Kali Prasanna Mookerji
K. P. Mukherji, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlviii-xlix | An Interesting Discussion
Unsigned. Report of a discussion in the Toda Betta Theosophical Society, Ootacamund. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. xlix | [Postscript to “An Interesting Discussion”]
Untitled. |
Ed.
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. l | Our “Peculiar Nonsense”
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. l | [Letter on Theosophy]
Untitled. To an unnamed Dublin daily newspaper. |
Catholicus
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. l | Proud Lucifer’s Humble Appeal
Unsigned. Quotes the Manchester Examiner, October 24, 1889. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. l-li | They Ask for Bread and Get a “Rock”
Unsigned. Quotes The Rock. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. li | A New Religion
Unsigned. Quotes the Birmingham Times. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. lii | A One Legged Theory
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. lii | Gobbled Up!
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. lii-liii | Sir William’s “Soft Solder”
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. liii-liv | Racial Differences
Unsigned. Quotes the Amrita Bazar Patrika. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. liv | A Disavowal
Letter to the editor of the Freethinker, London. Editor’s Office, The Theosophist, Adyar, Madras, November 19, 1889. |
Richard Harte
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. liv-lv | “Our Friends the Enemy”
Unsigned. Discusses the Madras Christian College Magazine. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. lv | Stupid Intolerance
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. lv-lvi | Meddlesome Macdonald
Unsigned. Quotes the Karnataka Prakasika. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. lvi-lvii | Well Done Dr. Salzer!
Unsigned. Quotes Hope. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. lvii | “Our Institutions Have Been Our Ruin”
Unsigned. From The Hindu. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. lvii-lviii | Decline of Buddhism at Benares
Unsigned. From the Madras Mail, with editorial comments. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. lviii-lix | Dangerous Knowledge
Unsigned. Quotes Parabolanus in Theosophical Siftings. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. lix | Shame!
Unsigned. Quotes the Madras Mail. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. lix-lx | The Shade of Mesmer Avenged!
From the Harbinger of Light. |
A. Mueller
Dr. A. Mueller
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. lx | “Who Laughs Last, Laughs Best”
Unsigned. Quotes James Esdaile’s petition from The Zoist, October 1853. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 3, December+, 1889, p. lx | Madame Blavatsky’s New Books
Unsigned. |
|
January 1890
| Place | Title | Author
|
|---|---|---|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 177-182 | “To Your Tents, Oh Israel!”
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 182-185 | The Age of Sri Sankaracharya
Continuation. Adyar Oriental Library, September 1889. |
Nadaduri Bhashyacharya
N. Bhashya Charya
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 186-193 | “Infidel Bob”
Continuation. |
Richard Harte
R. H.
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 193-195 | Hindu Daily Prayers and Supplications
Unsigned. From a Hindu tract. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 195-206 | Elohistic Teachings
|
Henry Pratt
Henry Pratt, M. D.
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 206-209 | The “Satnamis”
Unsigned. Reprinted from Gazetteer of the Central Provinces of India, edited by Charles Grant, 1870, pp. 100-108. Communicated by Ishan Ch. Das. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 210-215 | The Visit of Apollonius to the Mahatmas of India
Lucknow. |
Frederic W. Thurstan
F. W. Thurstan, M. A.
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 216-218 | The Theosophical Society
Unsigned. Reprinted from the Indian Mirror, November 22, 1889. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 218-219 | The Yavanas
|
N. Chidambaram Iyer
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 219-223 | Yavanas and Madhyadesa
Reply to N. Chidambaram Iyer. Adyar Oriental Library. |
Nadaduri Bhashyacharya
Pandit N. Bhashya Charya
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 224 | A Lecture on the Christian and Hindu Doctrines of Creation
Unsigned. Review of the work by Ch. Venkatachalam Pantulu Garu. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 224 | Was Swedenborg a Theosophist?
Unsigned. Review of the work by J. L. Williams. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 224 | A Hand-Book of Temperance
Unsigned. Published by a member of the Calcutta Band of Hope. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 224 | The Astral Light
Unsigned. Review of the work by Nizida. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 224 | Addresses Delivered before the London Spiritualist Alliance
Unsigned. Addresses delivered during 1884–1888. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January, 1890, p. 224 | Can It Be Love?
Unsigned. Review of the work by Wm. C. Eldon Serjeant. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxi | Death of Pandit N. Bashya Charya
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxii | The President’s Return
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxii-lxvii | The Bombay Conference
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxiv-lxv | [Letter to Theosophists present at the Bombay meeting]
Untitled. London, December 7, 1889. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. Olcott
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxv | [Letter on Theosophical work in America]
Untitled. New York, November 24, 1889. Private letter to Richard Harte, read at the Bombay Conference. |
Alexander Fullerton
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxv | [Letter on cooperation between London, New York and Adyar]
Untitled. London, December 12, 1889. Private letter to Richard Harte, read at the Bombay Conference. |
George Robert Stow Mead
G. R. S. Mead
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxviii | Report of the Recording Secretary for December 1889
|
T. Vijayaraghava Charlu
T. Vijiaraghava Charlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxviii | [Letter on the revival of the Calcutta Branch]
Unsigned, untitled. From the librarian of the Calcutta Branch to the recording secretary. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxviii-lxix | America
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxix | Ceylon
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxix | Official Notice
London, November 1889. Appointment of Charles F. Powell as temporary general secretary of the Ceylon Section. |
Henry Steel Olcott; Helena Petrovna Blavatsky
H. S. Olcott; H. P. Blavatsky
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxix | Who Shall Hypnotise the Children?
Unsigned. Translation from Satyalokaya, quoted through the Ceylon Independent, December 16, 1889. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxx | The First Italian Theosophical Society
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxx | New Branch in America
Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras. P. O. B. 2659, New York City, November 7, 1889. |
William Quan Judge
William Q. Judge
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxx | “With Friendship and Brotherly Esteem”
Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras. Oakland, California, November 3, 1889. |
Theodore G. Ed. Wolleb
Theo. G. Ed. Wolleb
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxx | Obituary
Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society. Behar Theosophical Society, Bankipur, December 12, 1889. Death of Govind Charan. |
Jogesh Chandra Banerjee
Jogesh Chunder Banerjee
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxi | Much Obliged, Mrs. Evans
Unsigned. Letter from the Theosophical Publishing Co., Ltd., to the assistant treasurer of the Theosophical Society, October 25, 1889. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxi | A Generous Donation
Letter to the treasurer of the Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras, India. General Secretary’s Office, New York, October 24, 1889. |
William Quan Judge
William Q. Judge
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxi | Acknowledgments
|
R. Raghunath Rao; Richard Harte
R. Ragoonath Row; Richard Harte
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxi-lxxii | Bellary Sanmarga Samaj
Unsigned. Secretary’s report for November 1888 (date as printed). |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxii-lxxiv | The Social Reform Conference
Unsigned. Includes reports of speeches by R. Raghunath Rao and Pandita Ramabai from the Bombay Gazette. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxiv-lxxv | Forged Forgeries
Unsigned. Quotes the London correspondent of The Hindu. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxv-lxxvi | Muddled Rule-Makers
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxvi-lxxvii | How the Theosophical Acorn Was Planted
Unsigned. Quotes Theosophical Siftings, vol. 2, no. 10. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxvii | A Word to the Unwise
Unsigned. Quotes Theosophical Siftings, vol. 2, no. 10, including an extract from “A Year of Theosophy”. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxvii-lxxviii | Mrs. Annie Besant in Nottingham
Unsigned. From the Nottingham Guardian, November 11, 1889. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxviii-lxxix | Well Said, Bishop John F. Hurst
Unsigned. Quotes “The Temperance Question in India” from The Century Magazine. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxix | How Japan Honors Art
Unsigned. Discusses Josiah Conder’s “The Theory of Japanese Flower Arrangements” in Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxix-lxxx | Jehovah
Unsigned. Quotes Edward Vaughan Kenealy’s The Book of Fo. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxx-lxxxi | Dæmons and “Guides”
Unsigned. Quotes Porphyry’s Life of Plotinos, from Bibliotheca Platonica, July-August 1889. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxxi | The Brahmos’ Lament
Unsigned. Quotes the Indian Messenger. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxxi | “Religious” Scruples
Unsigned. Quotes the collector of Ganjam on famine relief. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxxi-lxxxii | The Emotional Indian Mind
Unsigned. Quotes Pratap Chandra Mozoomdar’s note on moral education. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxxii | “A Rose by Any Other Name”
Unsigned. Quotes the Bombay Gazette. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxxii-lxxxiii | The Impersonal God of Zoroastrians
Unsigned. Extract from The Theosophist, quoted through Zoroastrianism in the Light of Occult Philosophy. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxxiii | Buried Philosophy
Unsigned. Quotes Mackenzie Cobban in The Academy. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxxiii-lxxxiv | Venerable Alphabets
Unsigned. From the Hindu Patriot. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxxiv | Pious Cannibalism
Unsigned. Quotes the Madras Mail. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxxiv-lxxxv | Shining Examples
Unsigned. Quotes the London correspondent of the Bombay Gazette. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxxv | Superstition, or What?
Unsigned. From the Oregon correspondent of the St. Louis Globe-Democrat, with editorial comments. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 4, January+, 1890, p. lxxxv-lxxxvi | Neo-Idolatry
Unsigned. Quotes the Philadelphia Press. |
|
February 1890
| Place | Title | Author
|
|---|---|---|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February, 1890, p. 225-231 | Tearing Off the “Sheep’s Clothing”
|
Charles Francis Powell
Charles Francis Powell, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February, 1890, p. 231-235 | Sarvasaro-Upanishad of Krishna-Yajur-Veda
Unsigned. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February, 1890, p. 235-243 | “Infidel Bob”
Unsigned. Continuation. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February, 1890, p. 244-248 | The Goddess of Wealth
|
Rama Prasad
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February, 1890, p. 249-257 | Elohistic Teachings
IV. Anthropological—The Origin of Man. |
Henry Pratt
Henry Pratt, M. D.
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February, 1890, p. 257-263 | The Visit of Apollonius to the Mahatmas of India
Continuation. |
Frederic W. Thurstan
F. W. Thurstan, M. A.
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February, 1890, p. 263-272 | The Age of Sri Sankaracharya
Conclusion. Adyar Oriental Library. |
Nadaduri Bhashyacharya
N. Bhashya Charya
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February, 1890, p. 272-273 | Aphorisms from Sanskrit
Continuation. |
Nakur Chandra Bisvas
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February, 1890, p. 274-278 | Persecution by the Freethinkers
Bellary, December 10, 1889. |
R. Jagannathiah
R. Jagannathiah, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February, 1890, p. 279-281 | The Key to Theosophy
Review of the book by H. P. Blavatsky. |
Alpha
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February, 1890, p. 281-283 | The Voice of the Silence
Review of the book by H. P. Blavatsky. |
Richard Harte
R. H.
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February, 1890, p. 284 | “My Prophetic Soul, My Uncle!”
Letter to the editor. Berhampur. |
Kali Prasanna Mookerji
K. P. Mukherji, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. lxxxvii | A New Executive Board
Official order. President’s Office, London, December 25, 1889. Attested by Walter Old. |
Henry Steel Olcott; Walter Richard Old
H. S. Olcott; Walter Old
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. lxxxvii | The Esoteric Section
Unsigned. Communicated. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. lxxxviii | The President’s Return
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. lxxxviii | The President’s Reception
Unsigned. From Ceylon correspondence in the Madras Mail, January 24 and 25, 1890. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. lxxxviii-lxxxix | A Valuable Recruit
Unsigned. Communicated. Edward Douglas Fawcett. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. lxxxix | Official Order: Mr. Powell in India
Colombo, Ceylon, January 21, 1890. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. Olcott
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. lxxxix | Mr. Powell’s Greeting
To my brothers in India. Colombo, January 21, 1890. |
Charles Francis Powell
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. lxxxix | Ceylon
Unsigned. Communicated. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. lxxxix-xc | Mr. Chas. F. Powell’s Movements
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xc-xci | Report of the Recording Secretary for January 1890
|
T. Vijayaraghava Charlu
T. Vijia Raghava Charlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xc | [Letter on the death of N. Bhashya Charya]
Unsigned, untitled. To the recording secretary; from an unnamed gentleman at Bangalore. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xc | [Letter on Theosophical work at Padmanabhapuram]
Unsigned, untitled. To the recording secretary; the writer’s name is not given. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xci | [Letter on Theosophical literature and moral education]
Unsigned, untitled. From the librarian of the Calcutta Branch to the recording secretary. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xci-xcii | America
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xcii | Japan
Unsigned. Communicated; reports a letter from Odsu Letsunen. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xciii | A Portrait of the Founders
Unsigned. Quotes Light. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xciii | The Bombay Conference
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xciii-xciv | The Conference Subscription
Bombay, January 23, 1890. General Secretary, Bombay Section, 11 Kalbedovie Road, Fort, Bombay. |
Jehanghir Cursetji Daji
J. K. Daji
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xciv | From America
Letter to Henry S. Olcott. General Secretary’s Office, American Section, New York, December 13, 1889. |
William Quan Judge
William Q. Judge
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xcv | A Talk with Sumungala
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xcv | An Acquisition
Letter to the recording secretary, January 17, 1890; from the secretary of the Ootacamund Branch. |
T. Venkatarama Iyengar
T. Vencatarama Iyengar
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xcv | Our Late Loss
Unsigned. Report of R. Ragoonath Row’s tribute to N. Bhashya Charya, from the Madras Times. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xcv-xcix | The Late Pandit N. Bhashyacharya
Madras, January 10, 1890. |
S. E. Gopala Charlu
S. E. Gopalacharlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. xcix-c | The Anniversary of the Bombay Branch of the T. S.
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. c | “The Ablest Woman in England”
Unsigned. Quotes the New York Truthseeker on Annie Besant. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. c-ci | The Popular Idolatry
Unsigned. Quotes Satyendra Nath Tagore’s address on Rammohun Roy. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. ci | “The Sins of the Father”
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. ci-cii | The Buddha Rays at Badulla
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. cii | [Letter on the Buddha rays at Badulla]
Untitled. To H. S. Olcott. Describes observations made at Badulla on May 6, 1887; the letter itself is undated. |
Rambupola Pannasara
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. cii | [Comment on the letter on the Buddha rays at Badulla, by Rambupola Pannasara]
Untitled. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. cii-ciii | Christian Missions in India
Unsigned. Letter to the Madras Mail. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. ciii-civ | Occult Sciences of Eastern Magic
Unsigned. From the Times of India; discusses Edward Rehatsek’s paper. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 5, February+, 1890, p. civ | Bismark’s Wise Saw
Unsigned. |
|
March 1890
| Place | Title | Author
|
|---|---|---|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 285-292 | The Outlook
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. Olcott, P. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 293-300 | A Talk with Sumangala
Is Southern Buddhism Materialistic? |
Edward Douglas Fawcett
E. Douglas Fawcett
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 300-303 | A Clerical Booby-Trap
|
Richard Harte
R. H.
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 303-310 | Elohistic Teachings
|
Henry Pratt
Henry Pratt, M. D.
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 311-317 | A Chat on the Roof
Unsigned. Continuation. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 318-323 | The Temperance Movement in Japan
|
F. Sawai
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 324-329 | Christian Theosophy
Discussion of G. W. Allen’s lecture. |
One of the Staff
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 330-334 | The Prophecy of the Bhagavata as to the Future Rulers of India
|
Rama Prasad
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 335-337 | Died at His Post
Charles Francis Powell. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. Olcott, P. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 338-343 | The “Guide of the Perplexed” of Maimonides
|
Edward Douglas Fawcett
E. D. F.
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 343 | The Danish West Indies
Review of Leaflets from the Danish West Indies, by Charles Edwin Taylor. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 344-345 | Re-Incarnation: A Study of Forgotten Truth
Review of the book by E. D. Walker. |
Edward Douglas Fawcett
E. D. F.
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 345-346 | Theosophy in Western Lands
|
Alice Leighton Cleather
A. L. C.
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March, 1890, p. 346 | [Letter to F. Max Müller on entering the Sannyasa order]
Untitled. Extract quoted in “Theosophy in Western Lands”, via F. Max Müller’s “What to Do with Our Old People”, The New Review, December 1889. |
Gaorishankar Udayashankar
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cv | Special Notices
Adyar, February 27, 1890. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. Olcott
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cv | The Esoteric Section in the East
Read at: BCW 12:89 Theosophical Society, Esoteric Section, London, December 28, 1889. |
Helena Petrovna Blavatsky
H. P. Blavatsky
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cv-cvi | Report of the Recording Secretary for February 1890
|
T. Vijayaraghava Charlu
T. Vijia Raghava Charlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cvi | [Letter on Theosophical studies at Benares]
Unsigned, untitled. From the secretary of the Benares Theosophical Society to the recording secretary. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cvi-cvii | British Section
Report of the General Council meeting held at 17 Lansdowne Road, London W., December 18, 1889. |
Walter Richard Old
W. R. Old
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cvii-cviii | The Colombo Theosophical Convention
Report of the convention held at Colombo, January 28, 1890. Approved by H. S. Olcott. |
Anagarika Dharmapala
Dhammapala Hevavitarana
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cviii-cix | Opening of a Buddhist School
Unsigned. From The Buddhist. Wellawatta, January 26, 1890. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cix-cx | Theosophy in Sweden
Annual report for 1889, made by the council of the Swedish Branch, January 12, 1890. |
Gustaf Zander; A. Åkerberg; V. Pfeiff; Emil Zander; Amélie Cederschiöld
G. Zander; A. Åkerberg; V. Pfeiff; Emil Zander; Amelie Cederschiöld
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cx | Theosophical Activity in Japan
Letter to H. S. Olcott from the manager of the Ladies’ Association, Shimochaya Machi, Nagoya, Japan. |
M. Oka
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxi | New Branch in America
Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras, India. General Secretary’s Office, New York, January 7, 1890. |
William Quan Judge
William Q. Judge
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxi | The Late Bombay Meeting
Letter to the editor, February 16, 1890. |
Jehanghir Cursetji Daji
J. K. Daji
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxi | Acknowledgment
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxi | The Late Chas. F. Powell
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxii | Good Bye and Good Luck
Unsigned. From Lucifer, January 1890. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxii | “H. P. B.”
Unsigned. Introduces two letters about H. P. Blavatsky. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxii | Madame Blavatsky
Letter to the editor of the Birmingham Daily Gazette. London School of Medicine, January 6, 1890. |
B. Jacobi
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxii | The Prophetess of Theosophy
Letter to the editor of the Sheffield Daily Telegraph, January 2, 1890. |
Boiler
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxiii | She Never Betrayed a Trust
From the National Reformer, quoted through the Madras Mail. |
Annie Besant
Mrs. Annie Besant
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxiii | Booked for Nirvana
Unsigned. From the Ceylon Times; report of E. D. Fawcett’s conversion to Buddhism. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxiii | Death of a Dear Friend
From The Buddhist. Obituary of Andris Perera Dharma Gunawardana. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. Olcott
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxiii-cxiv | An Imposing Cremation
Unsigned. From the Ceylon Times. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxiv | Welcomed Back
Unsigned. From the Amrita Bazar Patrika. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxiv-cxv | The Theosophical Conference of Bombay
Unsigned. From Saraswati, February 3, 1890. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxv | The Work of the Theosophical Society
Unsigned. Extract from an address by the secretary of the Calcutta Psycho-Religious Society, reported in The Statesman. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxv-cxvi | The “Theosophical Tract Series”
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxvi | Drinking and Meat-Eating
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxvi | Turning the “Key”
Letter from the A. B. B. Theosophical Society, Berhampur, Bengal. |
Kali Prasanna Mookerji
K. P. Mukherji, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxvi | Religious Suicide
Unsigned. Letter to the editor from an unnamed correspondent. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxvi-cxvii | “The Spirits of the Departed”
Unsigned. Extract from the Khuddaka Patha, seventh sutra, translated by Robert Caesar Childers; with editorial comments. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxvii | A Nucleus of Universal Enmity
Unsigned. Quotes The Hindu. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxvii-cxviii | The Divining Rod
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxviii | [Letter on water divining at East Challow]
Untitled. To the editor of the North Wilts Herald. Challow Park, Wantage, January 9, 1890. |
W. Brooks Reynolds
|
| vol. 11, no. 6, March+, 1890, p. cxviii | “The Theosophist”
Circular letter to former subscribers and patrons of the magazine. |
T. Vijayaraghava Charlu
T. Vijia Raghava Charlu
|
April 1890
| Place | Title | Author
|
|---|---|---|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 347-351 | Sumangala Maha Nayaka
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 352-359 | Psychology and Neo-Materialism
|
Edward Douglas Fawcett
E. Douglas Fawcett
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 360-366 | Will and Its Relation to Conscience
|
Ikbal Kishen Shargha
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 367-373 | The Prophecy of the Bhagavata as to the Future Rulers of India
Continuation. |
Rama Prasad
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 373-375 | An Instructive Case
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 375-379 | Neralamba-Upanishad of Sukla-Yajur-Veda
Unsigned. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 379-387 | Elohistic Teachings
VI. The Problem Submitted by Nature to Man. |
Henry Pratt
Henry Pratt, M. D.
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 388-390 | Hegel’s Views of Zoroastrianism
Extract from The Philosophy of History, communicated with an introduction by D. J. Medhora. |
Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel
G. W. F. Hegel
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 390-397 | The Symbolism in “Yagna”
|
P. R. Venkatarama Iyer
P. R. Venkatarama Iyer, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 397-399 | Who Invented Altruism?
|
J. Hudson
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 399-400 | Christian Theosophy
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 400 | [Letter announcing the Christo-Theosophical Society]
Untitled. Quoted in “Christian Theosophy”. Contact address: 3, Featherstone-buildings, High Holborn, W. C. Meetings: St. Nicholas Club, 81a, Queen Victoria-street, London, Thursdays at 4:15 p.m. |
G. W. Allen
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 401-403 | Literary Notices
Unsigned. Reviews of A Working Glossary, Dreams and Dream Stories, The Woman Clothed with the Sun, The Key of Solomon the King, Struggle for Religious and Political Liberty, Thoth, Tolstoi’s stories, The Indian Religions, d’Assier’s works, The Coming Creed of the World, and Les Origines et les Fins. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 404-406 | Theosophy in Western Lands
From the London correspondent. |
Alice Leighton Cleather
A. L. C.
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 406-407 | Some Pertinent Questions
|
D. W. C.
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April, 1890, p. 407-408 | [Editorial reply to “Some Pertinent Questions”, by D. W. C.]
Unsigned, untitled. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxix | The Changes at Head-Quarters
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxix | British Section
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxix | The American Section
Official communication, February 13, 1890. |
William Quan Judge
W. Q. Judge
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxix-cxxi | Practical Work in the American Section
|
An American Fellow
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxi | Mr. Keightley’s Tour
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxi | France
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxi-cxxii | The Altruistic Theosophical Society
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxii | From the Japanese Emperor
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxii | [Letter accepting H. S. Olcott’s gifts to the Emperor]
Untitled. To Baron Tobuku Takasaki. Tokyo, October 18, 1889. From the vice-minister of the Imperial Household; transmitted through the Rev. S. Asahi. |
Tomozane Yoshii
Count Tomatane Yoshii
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxii-cxxiii | Japan Awake
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxii-cxxiii | [Letter on the Buddhist revival in Japan]
Untitled. To H. S. Olcott, January 24, 1890; the writer is a priest at Hongwanji temple, Nagoya. |
Kénin Kobayashi
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxiii | Ceylon
Minutes of a meeting at Kataluwa, July 4, 1889. |
Anagarika Dharmapala
H. Dhammapala
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxiii | The Work in Berhampur
Letter to the president of the Theosophical Society. |
Kali Prasanna Mookerji
K. P. Mukherji
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxiii-cxxiv | The Work in Bombay
Letter from the librarian of the Bombay Branch. |
Muncherjee M. Shroff
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxiv | [Postscript to “The Work in Bombay”, by Muncherjee M. Shroff]
Untitled. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxiv | Another Loss
Obituary of M. V. Subbarao Naidu. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxiv | The Late Babu Govinda Charan
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxv | The Late Chas. F. Powell
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxv | Annihilation
Communication from the secretary of the Toda Betta Theosophical Society, Ootacamund; reports the discussion of March 8, 1890. |
T. Venkatarama Iyengar
T. Vencatarama Iyengar
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxv-cxxvi | A Shady Business
Discusses Subhadra Bhikshu’s Buddhist Catechism. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. Olcott
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxvi | Primitive Spiritualists
Unsigned. Quotes the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. 34, p. 196. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxvi | “To On” or “Ho On”
Unsigned. Letter from an unnamed Church of England clergyman to a member of the editorial staff. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxvii | Dogmatic Religion
Unsigned. From the Indian Spectator. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxvii | “The Root of All Evil”
Unsigned. From the Money Market Review, quoted through the Bombay Gazette. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxvii-cxxviii | The World Moves!
Unsigned. From the Bombay Gazette. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxviii | The Right Way to Proceed about Social Reform
Unsigned. From The Hindu. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxviii | The Sarasvathi Vilasa Library
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 7, April+, 1890, p. cxxviii | The Premium Photograph
Unsigned. |
|
May 1890
| Place | Title | Author
|
|---|---|---|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May, 1890, p. 409-413 | The Barisal Gun
II. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May, 1890, p. 414-424 | Kosmic Mind
Read at: BCW 12:133-150 Translations: Russian. Reprinted from Lucifer, April 1890. |
Helena Petrovna Blavatsky
H. P. Blavatsky
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May, 1890, p. 425-430 | Striking Home
Chapter I. My Father. |
Nadie
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May, 1890, p. 430-439 | Vedanthavarthikam
Continuation. |
B. P. Narasimhiah
B. P. Narasimmiah
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May, 1890, p. 439-442 | Lord Gifford’s Will
|
N. D. K.
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May, 1890, p. 442-451 | Sorcery in Science
|
Anna Kingsford
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May, 1890, p. 451-453 | The Seven Grades of Progress in Vedant
|
P. B. N.
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May, 1890, p. 453-457 | The Theosophic Re-Birth: A Dialogue in Real Life
|
Alexandra Tenbigh
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May, 1890, p. 458-465 | Will and Its Relation to Conscience
Continuation. |
Ikbal Kishen Shargha
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May, 1890, p. 465-470 | The Situation in Ceylon
|
John Bowles Daly
J. Bowles Daly
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May, 1890, p. 470-471 | India, Past and Present
Review of the book by James Samuelson. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May, 1890, p. 471-474 | Theosophy in Western Lands
From the London correspondent. |
Alice Leighton Cleather
A. L. C.
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxix | Head-Quarters
Official orders. Adyar, April 27 and April 23, 1890. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. Olcott
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxix | A Bengal Tour
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. Olcott
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxix | The Vacancies
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxx | The May Meeting
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxx | Public Meeting in Madras
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxx | Lectures at Head-Quarters
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxx | The Duke Street Business
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxx-cxxxi | America
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxi | The Pacific Coast
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxi | Japan
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxi-cxxxii | Ceylon
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxii-cxxxiii | Sanatan Dharma Theosophical Society
|
Jehanghir Cursetji Daji
J. K. Daji
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxiii | Scotland
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxiii | Dr. Daly
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxiii-cxxxiv | Buddhism in Vienna
Unsigned. From Le Petit Journal. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxiv | The “Path”
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxiv | The Tract-Mailing Scheme
Unsigned. Letter from an unnamed Hindu theosophist. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxiv | A Strange Line
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxiv | [Letter on an unusual palm line]
Untitled. From Bengal. |
Kali Prasanna Mookerji
K. P. Mukerjee
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxiv | Overflow
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxv | Branches of the Theosophical Society, Ceylon Section
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 8, May+, 1890, p. cxxxvi | Branches in the American Section Theosophical Society
Unsigned. |
|
June 1890
| Place | Title | Author
|
|---|---|---|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June, 1890, p. 475-485 | “Looking Backward” and the Socialist Movement
|
Edward Douglas Fawcett
E. Douglas Fawcett
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June, 1890, p. 486-491 | The Oriental Library at Adyar
|
John Bowles Daly
J. Bowles Daly
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June, 1890, p. 491-494 | The Enthusiasm of Neophytes
|
Francis Annesley
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June, 1890, p. 494-500 | Varaha Upanishad of Krishna-Yajur Veda
Unsigned. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. Chapters I–II. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June, 1890, p. 501-505 | Striking Home
Chapter II. Dr. Henry. |
“Nadie”
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June, 1890, p. 505-511 | Elohistic Teachings
|
Henry Pratt
Henry Pratt, M. D.
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June, 1890, p. 511-515 | The Theosophic Re-Birth: A Dialogue in Real Life
Continuation. |
Alexandra Tenbigh
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June, 1890, p. 516-517 | How to Study Hinduism
|
G. Sriramamurthy
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June, 1890, p. 518-522 | Simon Magus
Translated from La Revue Théosophique. |
Jules Doinel
Jules Dionel
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June, 1890, p. 523-525 | “Vanity of Vanities, All Is Vanity”
|
Alfred Ernest Buultjens
A. E. Buultjens
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June, 1890, p. 525-529 | A Buddhist Catechism
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June, 1890, p. 529-532 | The Hand-Lines of Fate
Review of Palmistry and Its Practical Uses, by Louise Cotton. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June, 1890, p. 532-536 | Theosophy in Western Lands
From the London correspondent. |
Alice Leighton Cleather
A. L. C.
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxxxvii-cxxxviii | Head-Quarters
Official notices. Adyar, May 21, 23 and 25, 1890. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. Olcott
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxxxviii | Madame Blavatsky
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxxxviii | The “Theosophist” Offices
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxxxviii | Fraternal Addresses
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxxxviii-cxxxix | Acknowledgments
Adyar, May 20, 1890. |
S. E. Gopala Charlu
S. E. Gopalacharlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxxxix | British Section Lodges
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxxxix | How It Spreads
Unsigned. From London Society. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxxxix-cxl | Literary Activity in Bombay
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxxxix-cxl | [Letter on Sanskrit publications]
Untitled. Bombay, May 14, 1890. |
Tookaram Tatya
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxl | Sad Losses
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxl | [Letter on the deaths of three members of the Lahore Branch]
Untitled. To the recording secretary, April 27, 1890. Deaths of Kanai Lal Pal, Sewa Ram and Guru Datt. |
Gopi Nath
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxl | “Pourquoi je devins théosophe”
Unsigned. French translation by Camille Lemaitre of Annie Besant’s pamphlet. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxl | The “Bhagavat” in Telegu
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxl | Requiem to C. F. P.
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxl-cxli | Japan
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxli-cxlii | Keely’s New Miracle
Unsigned. From the Hartford Courant, quoting the Philadelphia Inquirer. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 9, June+, 1890, p. cxlii | The Karma of Animals
Letter from Berhampore. |
Kali Prasanna Mookerji
K. P. Mukherjee
|
July 1890
| Place | Title | Author
|
|---|---|---|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 537-544 | Rationalized Mysticism
|
Edward Douglas Fawcett
E. Douglas Fawcett
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 544-551 | The Snake-Charmers’ Song
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 551-557 | Varaha-Upanishad of Krishna-Yajur Veda
Unsigned. Continuation. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 557-560 | Cheirosophy
|
Louise Cotton
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 560-564 | Personal Experiences of Scottish Second-Sight
|
John William Brodie-Innes
J. W. Brodie Innes
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 564-567 | [Remarks on “Personal Experiences of Scottish Second-Sight”, by J. W. Brodie Innes]
Untitled. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 567-575 | Vedantavartikam
Part V. |
B. P. Narasimhiah
B. P. Narasimmiah, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 576-578 | Death of T. Subba Row, B. A., B. L.
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 578 | The Founders’ Group
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 579-583 | Striking Home
Chapter III. Mr. Lewin. |
“Nadie”
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 583-589 | First Day of the Parsee Year
|
Dhunjibhoy Jamsetjee Medhora
Dunjibhoy Jamsetjee Medhora
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 590 | Transactions of the Blavatsky Lodge
|
Henry Steel Olcott
O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 590 | Gems from the East
Review of H. P. Blavatsky’s birthday book. |
Henry Steel Olcott
O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 591 | Theosophical Siftings
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 591 | Theosophia
Review of the Spanish pamphlet signed ‘Nemo’. |
Henry Steel Olcott
O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 591 | Trübner’s Record
|
Henry Steel Olcott
O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 591-592 | The Smithsonian Publications
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 592-593 | “A Shady Business”
Letter to the editor. |
Friedrich Zimmermann
Subhadra Bhikshu
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 593 | [Reply to “A Shady Business”, by Subhadra Bhikshu]
Untitled. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 593-594 | Psychology and Neo-Materialism
|
Edward Douglas Fawcett
E. D. Fawcett
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 594-595 | Maya
|
X.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 595 | [Reply to “Maya”, by X.]
Untitled. |
Edward Douglas Fawcett
E. D. F.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July, 1890, p. 596-600 | Theosophy in Western Lands
London, May 1890. |
Alice Leighton Cleather
A. L. C.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxliii | Head-Quarters
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxliii | Transfer of T. S. Accounts
Unsigned. Includes the accountant’s statement, signed S. E. Gopalacharlu and attested by H. S. Olcott. Adyar, May 10, 1890. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxliii-cxliv | A Special Request
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxliv | The Subba Row Medal
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxliv | The Powell Memorial Tablets
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxliv | A Gift of Real Estate
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxliv | More Manuscripts
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxliv | The Library
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxliv-cxlvi | The Commissioners’ Appeal
|
S. E. Gopala Charlu
S. E. Gopalacharlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxlvi | American Section
Adyar, June 22, 1890. |
S. E. Gopala Charlu
S. E. Gopalacharlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxlvi | Theosophical Society, American Section
Letter to the secretary of the Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras, India. New York, May 2, 1890. |
William Quan Judge
William Q. Judge
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxlvi-cxlviii | The Annual Convention of the American Section T. S.
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxlviii-cxlix | “Branch Work” and America
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxlix | [Circular on the circulation of papers among branches]
Untitled. Extract from a circular issued by the general secretary of the American Section, New York. |
William Quan Judge
William Q. Judge
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxlix | The “Path” Pictures
|
Richard Harte
R. H.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxlix-cl | A Mistake
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cxlix | [Letter on an expected visit of Blavatsky and Besant to Ceylon]
Unsigned, untitled. Matara. From a correspondent of the Indian Mirror. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cl | Mr. Bradlaugh
|
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 10, July+, 1890, p. cl | Death of Mr. E. D. Walker
Unsigned. Quotes The Path, May 1890. |
|
August 1890
| Place | Title | Author
|
|---|---|---|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August, 1890, p. 601-605 | Palmistry: Its Oriental Phase
|
N. Chidambaram Iyer
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August, 1890, p. 605-606 | [Postscript to “Palmistry: Its Oriental Phase”, by N. Chidambaram Iyer]
Untitled. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August, 1890, p. 607-611 | Varaha-Upanishad of Krishna-Yajur Veda
Unsigned. Conclusion. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August, 1890, p. 611-616 | Striking Home
Conclusion. |
“Nadie”
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August, 1890, p. 617-621 | Symbolism in the “Chin-Mudra”
|
P. R. Venkatarama Iyer
P. R. Venkatarama Iyer, F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August, 1890, p. 621-624 | Missionary Illusions
|
Alpha
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August, 1890, p. 624-630 | Notes on Amitabha
|
S. E. Gopala Charlu
S. E. Gopalacharlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August, 1890, p. 630 | The Adyar Lectures
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August, 1890, p. 631-660 | The Power Behind the Universe
The Adyar Lectures. Lecture I: “The Foundations of Knowledge”. Delivered at Adyar, July 19, 1890. |
Edward Douglas Fawcett
E. D. Fawcett
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August, 1890, p. 660-661 | “The Accursed Sciences”
Unsigned. Review of the book by Stanislas de Guaita. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August, 1890, p. 661 | Mrs. Besant’s Pamphlet
Unsigned. Quotes Notes and Queries (The Bizarre) on Annie Besant’s Why I Became a Theosophist. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August, 1890, p. 661 | [Yogakalpadruma]
Unsigned, untitled. Review of the work by Paramahamsa Swami Brahmananda, with a Hindi translation. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August, 1890, p. 661-664 | Theosophy in Western Lands
From the London correspondent. |
Alice Leighton Cleather
A. L. C.
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. cli | Head-Quarters’ Official Orders
Adyar, July 9 and July 29, 1890. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. Olcott
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. cli-clii | The Founders’ Group Picture
Unsigned. Quotes the South of India Observer and the Amrita Bazar Patrika, July 10, 1890. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. clii | Visitors to Head-Quarters
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. clii | The Adyar Lectures
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. clii-cliii | Financial
|
S. E. Gopala Charlu
S. E. Gopalacharlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. cliii | Treasurer’s Notice
|
S. E. Gopala Charlu
S. E. Gopalacharlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. cliii | Mr. T. Subba Row’s Death
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. cliii-cliv | The New London Head-Quarters
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. cliv | [Letter on the opening of the new London hall]
Untitled. To H. S. Olcott. Describes the opening meeting at 19 Avenue Road, St. John’s Wood, London N. W. |
Claude Falls Wright
C. F. Wright
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. cliv-clv | Ceylon
Unsigned. Quotes the Times of Ceylon. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. cliv | [Letter on the proposed Sanghamitta journal]
Unsigned, untitled. To the Times of Ceylon. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. cliv | [Letter on the Women’s Educational Society]
Unsigned, untitled. Quoted from another correspondent in the discussion of the proposed Sanghamitta. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. clv | Japan
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. clv | [Letter on the Japanese commission’s visit to India]
Untitled. To H. S. Olcott. Kioto. |
J. Sawano
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. clv | The Cause of the Maghs
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. clv-clvi | The Hindu Noble College
Unsigned. Quotes The Hindu. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. clvi | The Sanmarga Sabha
Unsigned. Corrected in the September supplement, p. clxii. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. clvi | The Buddha Gya Pilgrimage
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. clvii | “Annihilation”
Communication from the secretary of the Toda Betta Theosophical Society, explaining the questions published in April, p. cxxv. |
T. Venkatarama Iyengar
Pandit T. Vencatarama Iyengar
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. clvii-clviii | A Fair Estimate
Unsigned. From the London Society Times. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. clviii | Nosography
Unsigned. Quotes the Hindu Patriot. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 11, August+, 1890, p. clviii | The Treatment of Leprosy
Unsigned. From the Madras Mail, reporting Father Miller’s letter to the Indian Daily News. |
|
September 1890
| Place | Title | Author
|
|---|---|---|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 665-671 | Mrs. Watts Hughes’ Sound-Pictures
With illustrations. |
Henry Steel Olcott
H. S. O.
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 671-677 | Indian and Buddhist Rosaries
|
S. E. Gopala Charlu
S. E. Gopalacharlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 678-679 | Kaivalya-Upanishad of Krishna-Yajur-Veda
Unsigned. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 680-681 | Amirthabindu-Upanishad of Krishna-Yajur-Veda
Unsigned. Translated by the Kumbakonam Theosophical Society. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 681-684 | The Divining Rod
|
Louise Cotton
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 685-686 | Highland Second-Sight
|
Frederick J. Dick
Fred. J. Dick
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 686-699 | Higher Science
|
D.
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 699-700 | Objects of the Theosophical Society
|
Bertram Keightley
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 701-711 | Clairvoyance
The Adyar Lectures. |
John Bowles Daly
Dr. J. Bowles Daly, LL. D., F. T. S.
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 711-719 | Mr. Fawcett on “Modern Philosophy, from Kant to Herbert Spencer”
|
F.
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 720-727 | Mr. Harte on Hypnotism
Unsigned. Report of Richard Harte’s lecture at Adyar, July 26, 1890. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 727 | The New Volume
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 728 | Quelques Essais de Mediumnité Hypnotique
Unsigned. Review of the book by F. Rossi-Pagnoni and Dr. Moroni, translated by Francesca Vigne. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 728 | [Letter on magnetism and hypnotism]
Untitled. Extract quoted in the review of “Quelques Essais de Mediumnité Hypnotique”. |
Victorien Sardou
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September, 1890, p. 728 | H. P. B.’s Works
Unsigned. Quotes the Countess of Caithness (Duchesse de Pomar), ‘Le Bouddhisme à Paris’, L’Aurore, July 1890. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clix | Mr. Harte’s Tour
Unsigned. Quotes the Indian Mirror, August 19, 1890. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clix | T. Subba Row’s Works
Unsigned. Includes authorization from the family, signed D. Toota Rao, Cocanada, August 13, 1890. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clix-clx | Bombay Conference Subscriptions
August 25, 1890. Also acknowledges donations to the Head-Quarters, Subba Row Medal and Library funds. |
S. E. Gopala Charlu
S. E. Gopalacharlu
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clx | Bad Advice
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clx-clxi | Cooch Behar
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clx-clxi | [Telegram announcing the Cooch Behar Branch]
Untitled. To the president-founder of the Theosophical Society. Cooch Behar, August 6, 1890. |
Nripendra Narayan
Maharaja of Cooch Behar
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clxi | Ceylon
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clxi | American Section
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clxi | The Powell Tablet
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clxi | Mr. Subba Row’s Portrait
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clxi-clxii | Greece
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clxii | Society of the Friends of Truth
Translated regulations or by-laws. Address: 17 Canning’s Square, Athens. |
B. Dondoumis
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clxii | Theosophy for Children
Unsigned. |
|
| vol. 11, no. 12, September+, 1890, p. clxii | A Correction
Unsigned. Correction to “The Sanmarga Sabha” in the August supplement. |
|